summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/67237-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/67237-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/67237-0.txt7237
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7237 deletions
diff --git a/old/67237-0.txt b/old/67237-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index e86c55e..0000000
--- a/old/67237-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7237 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of An Open Verdict, Volume 1 (of 3), by
-Mary Elizabeth Braddon
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: An Open Verdict, Volume 1 (of 3)
- A Novel
-
-Author: Mary Elizabeth Braddon
-
-Release Date: January 23, 2022 [eBook #67237]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: David Edwards, Eleni Christofaki and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The
- Internet Archive)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN OPEN VERDICT, VOLUME 1 (OF
-3) ***
-
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s note
-
-Variable spelling and hyphenation have been retained. Minor punctuation
-inconsistencies have been silently repaired. A list of the changes made
-can be found at the end of the book. Formatting and special characters
-are indicated as follows:
-
-_italic_
-
-
-
-
- AN OPEN VERDICT
-
- A Novel
-
- BY THE AUTHOR OF
- ‘LADY AUDLEY’S SECRET’
- ETC. ETC. ETC.
-
- IN THREE VOLUMES
-
- VOL. I.
-
- [Illustration]
-
- LONDON:
- JOHN MAXWELL AND CO.
- 4, SHOE LANE, FLEET STREET,
- 1878
-
- [_All rights reserved._]
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS TO VOL. I.
-
-
- CHAP. PAGE
-
- I. MRS. DULCIMER HAS HER VIEWS 1
-
- II. SWORD AND GOWN 18
-
- III. IN THE PARISH CHURCH 31
-
- IV. ‘DOWER’D WITH OUR CURSE, AND STRANGER’D WITH OUR OATH’ 54
-
- V. HIS ITALIAN WIFE 73
-
- VI. CHRISTIAN HAREFIELD’S ANSWER 101
-
- VII. MRS. DULCIMER MEANS BUSINESS 120
-
- VIII. THE SCRATCHELLS AT HOME 133
-
- IX. A FLINTY-HEARTED FATHER 153
-
- X. TWO LOVE LETTERS 166
-
- XI. BELLA IN SEARCH OF A MISSION 180
-
- XII. ‘OH, THINK’ST THOU WE SHALL EVER MEET AGAIN?’ 197
-
- XIII. SIR KENRICK’S ANCESTRAL HOME 210
-
- XIV. BELLA OVERHEARS A CONVERSATION 219
-
- XV. MR. NAMBY’S PRESCRIPTION 245
-
- XVI. BELLA GOES ON A VISIT 262
-
- XVII. MRS. PIPER’S TROUBLES 272
-
- XVIII. A WITNESS FROM THE GRAVE 299
-
-
-
-
-AN OPEN VERDICT.
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-MRS. DULCIMER HAS HER VIEWS.
-
-
-‘SIR KENRICK would be a splendid match for her’, said the Vicar’s wife.
-
-‘As poor as Job, and as proud as Lucifer,’ retorted the Vicar, without
-lifting his eyes from a volume of his favourite Bishop Berkeley.
-
-It was the Vicar’s way in these _tête-à-tête_ conversations by the
-domestic hearth. He read, and his wife talked to him. He could keep
-his attention on the most intricate chain of argument, and yet never
-answer Mrs. Dulcimer’s speculative assertions or vague questionings
-away from the purpose. This was the happy result of long habit. The
-Vicar loved his books, and his wife loved the exercise of her tongue.
-His morning hours were sacred. He studied or read as he pleased till
-dinner-time, secure from feminine interruption. But the evening was
-a privileged time for Mrs. Dulcimer. She brought a big workbasket,
-like an inverted beehive, into the library directly after dinner, and
-established herself in the arm-chair opposite the Vicar’s, ready for a
-comfortable chat. A comfortable chat meant a vivacious monologue, with
-an occasional remark from Mr. Dulcimer, who came in now and then like
-a chorus. He had his open book on the reading easel attached to his
-chair, and turned the leaves with a languid air, sometimes as if out of
-mere absence of mind; but he was deep in philosophy, or metaphysics,
-or theology, or antiquarianism, for the greater part of his time; and
-his inward ear was listening to the mystic voices of the dead, while
-his outward ear gave respectful attention to Mrs. Dulcimer’s critical
-observations upon the living.
-
-‘As poor as Job, and as proud as Lucifer,’ repeated the Vicar, with
-his eye upon a stiffish passage in Berkeley.
-
-‘I call it a proper pride,’ said Mrs. Dulcimer. ‘And as for poverty,
-she would have money enough for both. And then he has the estate.’
-
-‘Mortgaged up to the hilt.’
-
-‘And the title.’
-
-‘Now do you really believe, Selina, that those three letters of the
-alphabet, S I R, prefixed to a man’s name, can give him the smallest
-possible distinction in the estimate of any of his fellow-creatures not
-lunatic?’
-
-‘What is the use of talking in that high and mighty way, Clement? I
-know that Mary Turner, an insignificant little thing with red hair and
-a speckly skin, who was at school with me at the Misses Turk’s, at
-Great Yafford, was very much looked up to by all the girls because her
-uncle was a baronet. He lived a long way off, and he never took any
-notice of her, that we could find out; but he was a baronet, and we
-all felt as if there was a difference in her on that account. I don’t
-pretend to say that we were not very ridiculous for thinking so,
-but still you know a school is only the world in little--and the world
-sets a high value on titles. I should like to see Beatrix mistress of
-Culverhouse Castle.’
-
-‘Her father’s money would be convenient for paying off the mortgages,
-no doubt, provided Mr. Harefield approved of the marriage. Rather a
-difficult old gentleman, I fancy.’
-
-‘Difficult!’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer; ‘he’s detestable! a wicked old
-tyrant. If it were not for our friendship Beatrix’s life would be
-unendurable.’
-
-‘Do you really think we are any good to her?’ inquired the Vicar, in
-his dreamily uncertain way, as of a man who was too doubtful about the
-groundwork of existence to feel any certainty about its minor details.
-
-This was his Bishop Berkeley mood, his mind varying in hue and tone
-according to the book he was reading. Just now he felt that mind was
-paramount over matter, and was hardly disposed to interest himself
-warmly in a young woman who might have no existence except in his own
-idea of her.
-
-‘My dear, our house is the only notion of home the poor child has,--the
-only place where she meets pleasant people, or hears and sees pleasant
-things. How can we fail to improve and develop her? I am sure, without
-egotism, I may say that I have been a God-send to that motherless girl.
-Think how _farouche_ she was when she first came to us.’
-
-‘Yes, she was a wild, untamed kind of creature,’ assented the Vicar.
-‘Beautiful as a portrait by Rembrandt though, with that tawny skin
-of hers. I call her _la belle sauvage_. She always reminds me of
-Pocahontas.’
-
-‘Now wouldn’t it be a blessing, Clement, if we could see her
-well married--married to a man of position, you know--and an
-honourable-minded man, like Kenrick? You know you always said he was
-honourable. You could always believe him.’
-
-‘True, my love. Kenrick had his good qualities. He was not a lad that
-my heart ever warmed to, but I believe he did his work honestly, and he
-never told me a lie.’
-
-‘Then don’t you think,’ urged the enthusiastic Selina, ‘that he would
-make Beatrix Harefield an excellent husband?’
-
-‘My dear,’ said the Vicar, gravely, ‘you are the best natured of women;
-but I am afraid you do a great deal of harm.’
-
-‘Clement!’
-
-‘Yes, my love. Good-nature in the abstract is undoubtedly beautiful;
-but an active good-nature, always on the alert to do some service to
-its fellow-creatures, is of all attributes the most dangerous. Even the
-attempt of this good man, Bishop Berkeley, to found a college in the
-Bermudas resulted in waste of time and money. He would have done better
-had he stayed at his Irish Deanery. The man who does least harm in the
-world is your calmly selfish person who goes through life by the narrow
-path of a rational self-indulgence, and never turns aside to benefit or
-interfere with the rest of the human race.’
-
-‘One of your dreadful paradoxes, Clement. How does that agree with St.
-Paul’s definition of charity?’
-
-‘My love, St. Paul’s charity is a supremely passive virtue. It
-suffereth long, is not easily provoked, is not puffed up, thinketh no
-evil--all which qualities are compatible with strict neutrality as to
-one’s fellow-creatures’ affairs.’
-
-‘Suffereth long--_and is kind_, you left that out, Clement.’
-
-‘Kindness there I take to imply a mental state, and not a pushing,
-exacting benevolence,’ replied the Vicar. ‘Charity poketh not its nose
-into its neighbour’s business--maketh not matches--busieth not itself
-with the conduct of other people’s lives--and never doeth any harm.
-Good-nature does no end of mischief--in a perfectly well-meaning way.’
-
-The Vicar spoke with some soreness. Poor Mrs. Dulcimer’s good-nature,
-and sometimes misdirected energy, had been getting her into trouble
-for the last twenty years. Everybody liked her; everybody dreaded and
-abhorred her good-nature. She had no children of her own, and was
-always full of good advice for the mothers of her acquaintance. She
-knew when babies ought to be weaned, and when they were sickening for
-the measles. She tried to heal family quarrels, and invariably made the
-breach wider. She loved match-making, but her matches, when brought
-to the triumphant conclusion of licence or wedding cake, seldom stood
-the test of a few years’ matrimony. She was so eager to do the best
-for the young men and women of her acquaintance, that she generally
-brought ill-assorted people together, taking too broad a view of the
-fitness of things, on the ground of income, family, age, and such
-vulgar qualifications, and ignoring those subtle differences which set
-an eternal mark of separation upon certain members of the human family.
-
-‘I think, Selina, if I were you, I would leave Beatrix to find
-a husband for herself,’ said the Vicar, stretching out his legs
-comfortably before the wide hearth. ‘She is young--there is plenty of
-time. Let her come here as often as she pleases. I like to see that
-Rembrandt face of hers. But let things take their own course.
-
- “There’s a divinity that shapes our ends,
- Rough hew them as we will.”
-
-Don’t you think it is almost an impertinence towards that ever active
-Providence for us poor worms to be always taking one another’s lives
-under our petty protection, and trying to shape them our way?’
-
-‘Clement!’ exclaimed Mrs. Dulcimer, ruffling her plumes a little. She
-wore a good deal of lace frilling and muslin puffing about her neck and
-breast, and these adornments were subject to an occasional agitation,
-like the feathers of an excited Dorking, or one of the Vicar’s
-golden-pencilled Hamburgs. ‘Clement,’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer, ‘you have a
-beautiful temper, but I’m afraid you are selfish.’
-
-The Vicar laid down his book with a smile of satisfaction. He saw the
-opportunity for a paradox.
-
-‘My love, did you ever know a good-tempered man who wasn’t selfish?
-or rather, did you ever know a thoroughly selfish person who wasn’t
-good-tempered? Your wisely selfish man knows his own interest too well
-to fret and fume about trifles. He knows that, after five-and-twenty
-years of age, the supreme good in this life is repose, and that he can
-never enjoy it unless he cultivates an easy temper.’
-
-‘Selfishness is a vice, Clement.’
-
-‘That depends upon what we call selfishness. If a strict neutrality as
-to my neighbour’s business means selfishness, assuredly I am the most
-selfish of men.’
-
-‘The Gospel tells us we are to love our neighbour as ourselves,
-Clement.’
-
-‘I obey that divine precept implicitly. I never worry myself. I never
-worry my neighbour.’
-
-The Vicar might have gone a step further, and said that he liked to
-feed his neighbour as well as he liked to feed himself--for, in that
-one quality of caring for the body as well as for the souls of other
-people, Clement Dulcimer was a faithful follower of his Divine Master.
-
-‘And I’m afraid you allow things in your parish that oughtn’t to be,
-Clement, sometimes,’ ventured Mrs. Dulcimer.
-
-‘My dear, God allows them. They are done under the All-seeing Eye. If
-He cannot make men better, do you suppose I can?’
-
-‘You might lead them to Him, dear.’
-
-‘I try my best to do that, Selina; but I don’t drive them. That’s
-where I fall short, I admit. Cyril is trying his hand at the driving
-process. He’s young and energetic. We shall see how it answers, and how
-long he sticks at it.’
-
-‘Cyril is the most earnest young man you’ve ever had as a curate.’
-
-‘I taught him myself, and I know what he’s made of,’ murmured the Vicar.
-
-‘And there’s no denying that he has done good already, Clement. The
-schools are better attended, and there are more poor people at church
-on a Sunday evening.’
-
-‘Since you have such a high opinion of Cyril, how is it that you have
-never thought of him as a husband for Beatrix? A clergyman ought to
-marry a fortune if he marries at all. He can put the money out to
-higher interest than any one else. He keeps a deposit account in
-heaven.’
-
-‘But, Clement, the title!’ exclaimed Mrs. Dulcimer, ‘and Culverhouse
-Castle. Such a position for dear Beatrix.’
-
-‘Ah, to be sure, the position! I suppose a girl thinks more about
-that now-a-days than of her lover’s mind or person. But certainly
-Cyril is both handsomer and cleverer than his cousin Kenrick. I
-should like a curate with a large income, it would be so good for the
-parish. And then we might rub on without the weekly offertory Cyril is
-always plaguing me to institute, and which I am convinced will set my
-congregation against me. Fancy me going up to my pulpit as a beggar
-every Sunday, and my people expecting value for their money out of my
-sermon. Imagine their remarks at the church door: “Not much there for
-sixpence,” “A very poor shilling’s worth,” and so forth.’
-
-‘Clement,’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer, thoroughly scandalized this time,
-and with all her frills in motion, ‘you ought never to have been a
-clergyman.’
-
-‘My love, I freely admit that some easier walk in life might have
-suited me better. A sub-librarian’s place, now, in some antique
-library, like the Cheetham Institution at Manchester. I should have
-had my books round me, and my superior to tell me what to do. No
-responsibilities, and leisure for self-culture. But if I am a poor
-creature as a parson, you supplement me so well, Selina, that, between
-us, I think we do our duty to the parish. That last batch of soup was
-excellent. I tasted it yesterday at old dame Hardy’s. The clear soup
-we get at Lord Highflyer’s state dinners is mere pot-liquor compared
-with it. Indeed, I think,’ pursued the Vicar, dreamily, as if he were
-meditating a proposition of Berkeley’s, ‘that all clear soups are more
-or less a mistake--tasting only of sherry and burnt sugar.’
-
-‘Always thinking of temporal blessings, Clement.’
-
-‘They are the only blessings we can fully realize while on this side of
-eternity, my dear. We may be excused if we sometimes set an undue value
-on them.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer sighed, and opened her workbasket. There were little
-shirts and flannel swathings to be made for new-comers into this world
-of troubles--heirs apparent to a life of labour, with a reversionary
-interest in the workhouse. The Vicar’s wife spread her piece of linen
-on the table, and began a series of problems with a parallelogram
-in stiff brown paper, in order to find out how she might get the
-maximum of baby-shirts out of the minimum of linen. It vexed her that
-her husband should take life so lightly, and be troubled about a few
-things, when she was troubled about so many. She had no doubt that he
-was in the wrong, and that she and Cyril Culverhouse understood the
-real meaning of their duties a great deal better than the Vicar.
-
-Clement Dulcimer was the living embodiment of an idea which at this
-time had not yet been put before the world by Mr. Matthew Arnold. He
-was all sweetness and light. He believed in culture as the highest
-good. He lived among his books, and upon his books; and those books
-were of the best that the elect of this world have written. He sought
-no happiness beyond his library, save in his garden and poultry yard,
-which afforded his senses the gratification of colour and sweet scents,
-sunshine and balmy air. He had travelled little, and sighed but faintly
-for a pleasure which he found impossible. His books and his poor
-absorbed all his spare cash. There was none left for foreign travel--so
-Mr. Dulcimer was content to enjoy Greece in the pages of Thucydides,
-or Childe Harold--to stand on the threshold of the sacred grove with
-Antigone--to know Cithæron only on the lips of Œdipus--to see the sandy
-plain of Marathon, or the walls of Thebes, with his mind’s eye alone.
-
-‘I dare say I should be disappointed if I saw the reality,’ he murmured
-placidly. ‘Realities are so disenchanting. Or I might be taken by
-brigands, and poor Selina would have to sell her great-grand-father’s
-silver tea-kettle to ransom me.’
-
-The living at Little Yafford was a good one, and the parish was small.
-It was altogether one of those exceptional cures which are reserved
-for the more fortunate sons of the Church. Mr. Dulcimer had obtained
-it while he was still a young man, the living being in the gift of his
-uncle, Sir Philip Dulcimer, of Hawtree Hall and Yafford Park. Yafford
-Park was rather a dreary place, with an unwieldly barrack of the
-Georgian era in the middle of it, and Sir Philip had been very glad to
-grant a large lease of park and mansion to Mr. Piper, the Great Yafford
-cotton-spinner, who spent a great deal more money in little Yafford
-than Sir Philip would have done, but who was looked down upon by his
-neighbours on principle. Great Yafford, the manufacturing town five
-miles off, was as Radical a place as you would care to find, but Little
-Yafford was essentially aristocratic, ignored the commercial element
-altogether, and thought it an affliction to be so near the tall chimney
-shafts of the busy town.
-
-Little Yafford had perhaps some right to give itself airs, on the
-strength of being one of the prettiest villages in Yorkshire. It was
-like a spoiled beauty, and felt that nothing could be too good for it.
-Great bleak hills rose up between it and the bitter east winds, a river
-wound in and out of the village like a shining serpent, and licked its
-green meadows and garden boundaries. The long low stone bridge was as
-old as the Romans. There was not an ugly house in the place--except
-that big barrack of Sir Philip’s, and that was hidden behind the fine
-old elms and oaks of the park. There was not a neglected garden, or
-an objectionable pigsty. The gentry were all well-to-do people, who
-bestowed money and care upon the beautification of their homes; while
-the poorer parishioners were under the influence of Mr. Dulcimer’s
-sweetness and light, and Mrs. Dulcimer’s active good-nature, and
-laboured industriously to make their cottages lovely.
-
-To come from stony, noisy, smoky, crowded Great Yafford to pastoral
-Little Yafford, was like coming from purgatory to paradise--an earthly
-paradise of rustic beauty and placid repose, content, and harmony. Yet
-Mr. Dulcimer’s last new curate, Cyril Culverhouse, breathed many a
-thoughtful sigh over the ignorances and even vice which he discovered
-in this smiling village. Coming out of some cottage door, over which
-the roses and honeysuckle hung in unpruned luxuriance, his lips would
-often involuntarily ejaculate the familiar words of the evening
-collect--‘Lighten our darkness, we beseech Thee, O Lord.’
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-SWORD AND GOWN.
-
-
-AT various periods of his tranquil career the Rev. Clement Dulcimer
-had found it convenient to add to his income by taking a private
-pupil or two. He could not have endured what he called a herd of
-young men, meaning half a dozen, but he rather liked to have a
-couple of intelligent young fellows following him about through the
-dawdling progress of his out-of-door life, or hanging upon his words
-in the comfortable quietude of his study. He was an excellent master
-for classics and theology--mathematics he frankly abhorred--and
-he taught conscientiously in his own unconventional way. The men
-he coached generally came out well; but in after life there was a
-tinge of eccentricity in them--a strain imparted by Clement Dulcimer
-unawares--and which in one or two cases took the unhappy form of
-latitudinarianism. Spinoza on the brain, some people called it.
-
-The two pupils who had stayed longest at the Vicarage, and occupied the
-most important position in the minds of the Vicar and his wife, were
-Kenrick Culverhouse and his first cousin Cyril. Old Sir Kenrick and
-the Vicar had been at Oxford together, and it seemed the most natural
-thing that the baronet should send his only son and his orphan nephew
-to his old chum, more especially as he could nowhere else educate
-them so well or so cheaply. Culverhouse Castle was a fine historical
-place in Hampshire, which tourists went out of their way to see, but
-which the late Sir Kenrick did not regard with any enthusiasm. He had
-been more or less under a cloud of money difficulties ever since he
-could remember, and preferred lodgings in St. James’s to his feudal
-birthplace. The moat was all very well, and so was the massive old
-keep, on the top of which the gardener had made a kitchen-garden for
-gooseberries and strawberry beds; but Sir Kenrick liked Jermyn Street
-and the clubs a great deal better; and, if a man must have a castle,
-the King’s Bench, in which he had spent some of the liveliest days
-of his youth, was much pleasanter to his mind than Culverhouse. Lady
-Culverhouse was fond of the castle, no doubt--or at any rate she stayed
-there, and it was a tradition in the family that no other air suited
-her, and that she was quite rooted to the spot; a tradition which
-was all the more firmly established because nobody had ever proposed
-taking her anywhere else. Old Sir Kenrick and his wife had gone to
-join the family ashes in the vault under Culverhouse Church, and young
-Sir Kenrick reigned in his father’s stead. All the quicksilver in the
-Culverhouse veins seemed to have run out with the last baronet. Young
-Kenrick was steady and thoughtful, and the mortgages weighed upon his
-spirits like a nightmare. He was always thinking what the estate would
-be if those mortgages could but be paid off.
-
-It seemed to him an Eldorado. But there were only he and his cousin and
-heir presumptive to accomplish this great work. And how were two young
-men, moderately gifted, to earn fifty thousand pounds between them?
-
-‘Unless one of us were to break out into a Walter Scott, or discover a
-new motive power to supersede steam, I don’t see how it’s to be done,’
-Kenrick said to Mrs. Dulcimer, in one of his confidential talks with
-that good-natured lady, who knew all that he could tell her about the
-mortgages and the property. ‘The army won’t do it--and the church
-won’t do it--and the law wouldn’t do it under thirty years’ work.
-Engineering might do it, perhaps, if we could blossom into Brunels, and
-get contracts for railways and things; but, you see, neither of us has
-a turn for engineering.’
-
-‘You ought both to marry heiresses,’ suggested Mrs. Dulcimer.
-
-‘Oh no, that’s horrid. We couldn’t do that,’ cried Kenrick. ‘That’s too
-contemptible.’
-
-This was how Kenrick had talked at seventeen, when he was in his state
-of tutelage. He was more reticent about himself and his prospects now,
-at nine-and-twenty, but Mrs. Dulcimer had forgotten nothing, and when
-Kenrick looked grave, she always thought he was brooding upon the
-mortgages.
-
-‘I know that the dearest wish of his heart is to redeem the family
-position,’ she said, and this was what set her thinking about a
-marriage between Sir Kenrick and old Mr. Harefield’s only daughter and
-heiress.
-
-Cyril had gone into the church. He loved his profession for its own
-sake, and thought very little of the loaves and fishes. He would like
-to be a bishop, no doubt, when his time came; but it was for the sake
-of having a great influence and doing things in his own way, not for
-social status or income, that he would have desired a mitre. Doing
-things in his own way--that was Cyril’s idea of a perfect life. To make
-his church beautiful, according to his idea of beauty, to have good
-music, and a strict adherence to the rubrics in Edward the Sixth’s
-Prayer-book, to infuse something of the poetry of old traditions into
-the prosaic expression of a reformed faith--to train his flock in his
-own way of thinking--to create for himself an enthusiastic and fervent
-congregation. These were the things which Cyril Culverhouse believed he
-had been sent into the world to do--rather than to help his cousin to
-pay off the mortgages, which mattered very little, so long as poor Ken
-had money enough to live upon.
-
-Kenrick had chosen the army for his profession. A military career
-offered a poor prospect of paying off the mortgages, but it was at
-least a gentleman-like line of life, and the four or five hundred a
-year which could be squeezed out of the burdened estate enabled Kenrick
-to live like a gentleman among his brother officers. Honour and wealth
-might come to him together, perhaps, in the distant future; and when
-he was growing old, and had lost the zest of life, he might be able
-to do something for Culverhouse Castle. Cyril would be a bishop, most
-likely, by that time, and they would sit over their port and filberts
-in the wainscoted parlour at Culverhouse, wagging their grey heads
-deprecatingly at the shortcomings of the rising generation, condemning
-new guns and novel doctrines, new lights of all kinds in camp or temple.
-
-Kenrick had served in India, and was home on leave. He was very fond
-of his cousin, for they had been brought up together, and nothing
-could be pleasanter to him than to spend his holiday fishing and
-shooting, reading or idling round about Little Yafford. He had liked
-the neighbourhood as a lad. He loved it now for the sake of those
-boyish days which were so delightful to look back upon--all the lights
-in the picture remembered, all the shadows forgotten. He had an almost
-filial affection for Mr. and Mrs. Dulcimer--and the hills and moors and
-wandering streams of Yorkshire had a charm for him which was second
-only to his delight in his native Hampshire.
-
-The two young men were sitting by Cyril’s hearth on this autumn
-evening, talking confidentially over pipe and cigar. They had spent the
-day apart, Kenrick tramping over the moors with his gun, Cyril engaged
-in his parish work.
-
-They were talking of Christian Harefield, the owner of the Water House,
-one of the most important places in Little Yafford, after the Park, and
-the father of that Beatrix whom Mrs. Dulcimer was so anxious to dispose
-of matrimonially.
-
-‘One of the most disagreeable men I ever met in my life,’ said Kenrick.
-‘Miss Harefield was driving him in her basket pony carriage--he looked
-about as suitable an occupant of a pony carriage as Mephistopheles for
-a go-cart--and I met them at the bottom of the hill, going up that
-wild road to the moor. I wonder whether he was going to gather the
-samolus, left-handed and fasting, or to cut mistletoe with a golden
-sickle? Upon my word, he looked as grim and ancient as a Druid. Beatrix
-stopped the pony when she saw me, and introduced me to her father.
-“This is Sir Kenrick Culverhouse, papa,” she said, whereat the Druid
-grunted. “Are you going far up the hill?” I asked, with the originality
-which distinguishes these casual conversations; “I’m afraid it will be
-dark before you come back.” “Oh, we don’t mind that,” she said, “Puck
-and I know our way so well.” So they went up into the thickening mist,
-and I saw no more of them. I dare say they are up there still. Do you
-know if the old gentleman is quite right in his mind?’
-
-‘Yes, his mind is clear enough, so far as I have been able to discover;
-he is eccentric.’
-
-‘And grumpy.’
-
-‘Of a gloomy turn, no doubt. He goes nowhere, and receives no one,
-except Mr. Scratchell, his lawyer and agent. He seems like a man whose
-whole nature has been soured by a great sorrow. People say that his
-wife’s death broke his heart.’
-
-‘One would hardly suppose such a being could ever have had a wife--much
-less that he could have been fond of her. When did the lady die?’
-
-‘Don’t you remember? She died while we were at the Vicarage--about
-eleven years ago. There was a good deal of talk about it at the time.
-Mr. Harefield and his wife were travelling in Italy. Beatrix and her
-governess were with them--she was a child then, you know,--and Mrs.
-Harefield died very suddenly--after a few hours’ illness. It was a case
-of Asiatic cholera, I believe. People who know Mr. Harefield, or rather
-who knew him before that time--for he holds himself aloof from every
-one now--say that he has been a changed man since the shock of his
-wife’s death.’
-
-‘A melancholy story,’ said Kenrick. ‘I forgive him the discourteous
-grunt which was his sole recognition of my existence. Poor Beatrix! A
-sad beginning for her life.’
-
-‘Yes,’ answered Cyril, with warm interest. ‘Motherless so early--with
-so strange and gloomy a father. You cannot wonder that she is somewhat
-different from other girls.’
-
-‘Somewhat different from other girls,’ echoed Kenrick. ‘She is a queen
-compared with other girls. That is the difference. She is worth twenty
-other girls--a hundred--for she has a character of her own.’
-
-Cyril looked at him curiously.
-
-“‘Praise from Sir Hubert Stanley!’” he exclaimed, ‘You are not often so
-enthusiastic, Ken.’
-
-‘Because I seldom see anything to praise--in a woman. Don’t be
-frightened, Cyril. I do admire Beatrix, but only as I admire anything
-else in nature that is noble and rare; and I know that you admire her
-with quite another kind of admiration, though you have not honoured me
-by communicating your ideas upon the subject.’
-
-Cyril knocked the ashes out of his pipe on the old-fashioned hob, and
-said not a word until he had filled it again, slowly and thoughtfully.
-
-Clement Dulcimer was right when he called Cyril the handsomer of
-the two cousins. His pale clear-cut face was essentially noble. Yet
-it was by no means essentially attractive. That steadfast look and
-unchangeable gravity were unpleasing to many; but, on the other hand,
-Cyril’s rare smile was beautiful in all eyes. It was the sudden light
-of mind brightening the whole countenance; not a mechanical contraction
-of the lips revealing a fine set of teeth, and wrinkling the eyelids
-agreeably. It was a smile that meant sympathy, regard, beneficence--a
-smile that comforted and cheered. The miserable among his flock knew it
-well; society saw it seldom.
-
-Cyril’s eyes were gray, and had that steady look which passes for
-severity; his nose was slightly aquiline, his mouth beautiful, his brow
-broad and high, with hair of neutral brown cut close to the well-shaped
-head, and curling crisply--hair like a gladiator’s, said Kenrick, who
-rather prided himself upon the lighter auburn of his own locks, as
-he also did upon the finer line of his nose, which inclined to the
-Grecian, and accorded with his low straight brow and expressionless
-eyes, whose pupils seemed to have no more life and colour than the
-sculptor’s dint in the marble orb.
-
-Kenrick had what is called an aristocratic look, and rather flattered
-himself upon those evidences of blue blood supposed to exist in an
-attenuated but open nostril, a tapering hand, and an arched instep.
-These peculiarities, he imagined, declared as plainly as Domesday Book
-or title-deeds that the Culverhouses were great people on the other
-side of the Channel before they honoured England by coming across the
-sea with Norman William to appropriate some portion of it.
-
-‘She is a noble creature,’ said Cyril, with conviction, when he had
-pressed the last shred of latakia into the well-filled bowl, ‘but
-she is Christian Harefield’s only child; and he is rich enough and
-suspicious enough to impute mercenary motives to any poor man who
-ventured to fall in love with his daughter.’
-
-‘Fathers have flinty hearts,’ retorted Kenrick, lightly. ‘That’s an old
-saying, but sons and daughters generally contrive to follow their own
-inclinations in spite of paternal flintiness. I feel very sure that
-Beatrix will choose for herself, and marry the man she loves. She is
-just the kind of girl to dash herself blindly against the torrent of
-paternal wrath. It would be a grand thing for you, Cyril. You could
-have the Culverhouse living--a poor benefice, but on your native
-soil--and live at the Castle. I doubt if I shall ever be able to occupy
-it properly,’ he added, with a regretful sigh.
-
-‘I would take her without a sixpence, and work for her and cherish
-her all the days of my life,’ said Cyril, in a deep-toned voice that
-trembled with strong feeling, ‘but I cannot teach her to rebel against
-her father. “Honour thy father and thy mother.” She hears me read that
-sublime command every other Sunday, and am I to be the first to teach
-her to set it at nought?’
-
-‘How do you know that the old Druid would object to you?’
-
-‘I do not know as much directly, but Beatrix tells me that he will
-oppose any choice of hers.’
-
-‘Obnoxious ancient Briton! Well, Cyril, all I can say is, if I were in
-love with a girl, I should think no more of her father than Romeo did
-of old Capulet, and I should sink the fifth commandment till after I’d
-married her--and then she could honour her father with a cock robin and
-holly bush card at Christmas, or a pair of muffettees on New Year’s
-Day, or a sugar egg at Easter.’
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-IN THE PARISH CHURCH.
-
-
-THE Sunday evening service at Little Yafford parish church was as
-fashionable in its own particular way as an Italian opera in June.
-Everybody met everybody else there. The psalms were chanted very
-fairly, the anthem was always a feature, the prettiest hymns were sung,
-and the sermon, whether preached by the vicar or curate, seemed to
-have a peculiar life and fervour in it that harmonized with the more
-exalted feelings of the flock. The cold realism of Sunday morning gave
-place on Sunday evening to a vague enthusiasm, a spiritualized ardour.
-Of course there were people for whom that lofty liturgy soared too
-high--uncultured souls which demanded to be fed on coarser diet,--but
-these were outside the pale, and generally wore a style of bonnet which
-would have been a blot on the subdued beauty of the parish church, with
-its noble nave, long narrow aisles, carved rood screen, and waggon
-roof. These barbarians worshipped in a queer little chapel in High
-Street, to which they descended a step or two from the level of the
-pavement, and in which tabernacle they might be heard singing their own
-particular hymns with the utmost strength of their untrained voices, as
-the Church of England people went by, the Dissenters assembling half an
-hour earlier than their conforming brethren, and generally prolonging
-their service half an hour later.
-
-It was a pretty scene, that parish church of Little Yafford, in the
-late October evening. The clusters of wax candles in the brazen
-branches threw just enough light on column and arch to leave the
-greater part of the building in shadow. The rich colouring about the
-altar made a glow of splendour at the end of the gray stone chancel.
-The old oak pews, with their quaintly carved doors, reflected the light
-redly on bosses that took every shape, from the graceful _fleur-de-lys_
-to the dog-faced demon or blunt-nosed cherub. The font in its distant
-corner gleamed whitely below a cover of crimson cloth. Crimson cushions
-in many of the pews, and the dark green and gold adornment of pulpit
-and reading desk, the old brass lectern, the new brass candelabra,
-brightened the sombre stone and dark brown oak, and made up in some
-wise for the loss of the stained glories of the chancel window, dull
-and dead at this hour.
-
-The people came in quietly by twos and threes, and took their places
-with the usual hushed and solemn air; then the throng thickened, and
-the pews began to fill; and then the bells rang more slowly, and there
-came a plaintive strain of melody from the organ, soft and subdued
-as a whisper. This swelled presently into a voluntary, and became a
-triumphant peal as the vestry door opened and the surpliced choir
-entered the chancel, two and two, the small boys first, and the rather
-clumsy-looking men bringing up the rear. After these followed Cyril
-Culverhouse, looking tall in his white raiment and crimson hood, and
-lastly the Vicar, a broad and dignified figure that seemed to have been
-intended for lawn sleeves and a bishop’s gown.
-
-A girl in one of the pews directly facing the chancel looked up from
-her open book as Cyril took his place in the reading desk, and then
-looked quickly down again, as if the sight were too terrible. That
-swift shy look, and sudden fall of the eyelids told a secret old as
-Time himself. Mr. Culverhouse was something more than the curate of
-Little Yafford to that one member of his congregation. She was a
-girl of striking appearance, richly but carelessly dressed in velvet
-and silk, with feathers in her bonnet, according to the fashion for
-that year made and provided. She had one of those brilliant Southern
-complexions--that rich mingling of carnation and palest olive--which
-are alone sufficient for good looks; but in her case this charm was
-heightened by the splendour of dark Italian eyes, and the warm brown of
-rippling hair. Her brow was broad but low, her nose nondescript, her
-lips firmly moulded, her teeth faultless, her eyebrows strongly marked,
-and of a darker brown than her hair.
-
-‘I am always afraid of Trix’s eyebrows,’ Isabella Scratchell, the young
-lady’s bosom friend, used to say. ‘They remind me of thundery weather.’
-
-Miss Scratchell was sitting next her friend in the Harefield pew
-to-night. She was a small slim person, distinguished by a pink and
-white complexion, and insignificant blunt features of the Dresden china
-type. There was a Scratchell pew in one of the aisles, but Beatrix
-liked to have her friend with her, and the Water House pew was in the
-more aristocratic and fashionable situation, advantages peculiarly
-agreeable to Isabella Scratchell.
-
-Mr. Harefield assisted at the Sunday morning service half a dozen times
-or so in a quarter, just often enough to escape the stigma of absolute
-indifference or infidelity. His handsome Italian wife had been a Roman
-Catholic, and there was a feeling among the more bigoted section of
-society in Little Yafford that Mr. Harefield was generally lax in his
-ideas, like the Romans when they began to import foreign gods, and that
-he would not have minded worshipping Isis and Osiris if those deities
-had come in his way.
-
-‘He has travelled so much, you know, my dear,’ said Mrs. Piper, of the
-Park, to Mrs. Dulcimer, ‘and having married a foreigner, you see, one
-can hardly expect him to be quite correct in his ideas. A sad education
-for that poor girl. I am told he has taught her Greek, and hasn’t
-allowed her to learn music. But I think that can hardly be true.’
-
-‘It is actually true about the music,’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer, reflecting
-her friend’s look of horror. ‘He hates the piano, and he had Mrs.
-Harefield’s old-fashioned Broadwood sent up to the lumber-room in the
-tower. But there is no use in thwarting a natural gift. That poor child
-has taught herself by ear, and plays and sings very sweetly. She spends
-hours up in that old turret room--in the coldest weather--wrapped
-in a shawl, picking out our church music. Mrs. Harefield had an
-extraordinary gift, you know.’
-
-‘I never saw Mrs. Harefield. She died before Ebenezer took the Park.’
-
-‘Yes, of course. I ought to have remembered. She was a lovely woman;
-and I believe that Christian Harefield was passionately fond of her, in
-his way; but it was not a happy marriage; there were quarrels. I did
-my best, but not successfully. There is an unconquerable severity and
-coldness in that man’s nature; and his wife had one of those ardent,
-impetuous dispositions,--you know what I mean.’
-
-‘Exactly,’ chimed in the visitor, whose mind had wandered a little,
-and who was wondering when the Dulcimers would have a new drawing-room
-carpet. The present one was threadbare, and had been ingeniously turned
-and pieced, like a puzzle, odd bits of brighter colour fitting in here
-and there rather too obviously. That foolish Mr. Dulcimer spent all
-his money on books, and never improved his furniture, whereas in Mrs.
-Piper’s ideal house there was no litter of books and pamphlets, but the
-last fashion in carpets and tapestry table-covers, cabriole chairs and
-sofas, and the newest kinds of antimacassars.
-
-Although Mr. Harefield was not often to be seen in the parish church
-himself, he had no objection to his daughter’s frequent attendance
-there; and the church and the vicarage afforded the only variety in
-the dullest life that a well-born heiress ever led. The music was a
-delight to her sensitive ear; for the organist was a fine musician,
-and the organ was a noble instrument, which had been presented to
-Little Yafford in the reign of William the Third, by a city merchant
-who had been born in the village, and who came back there to die
-after having made his fortune in hides and tallow. His monument, in
-coloured and gilded marbles, after the florid style of the period,
-adorned the chancel, and recorded his public and private virtues, and
-his munificent gift of the organ, in a long Latin epitaph, with a great
-many adjectives ending in _issimus_.
-
-The Scratchells had a comfortable old house in the village, but Miss
-Harefield was not allowed to visit there, although Isabella was her
-only friend and companion. Isabella might come to the Water House as
-often as she liked, but it was an understood thing that Beatrix was
-not to go to Mr. Scratchell’s, a distinction which Mrs. Scratchell and
-Isabella’s brothers and sisters resented as invidious.
-
-‘We are not good enough for the heiress,’ said Clementina Scratchell,
-sarcastically.
-
-‘She’s the most stuck-up young woman I ever saw,’ said Bertie, the
-eldest son, a sandy-complexioned, pug-nosed youth, who had been
-christened Herbert, but who had more the air of a Samuel or a Thomas.
-
-Such remarks as these, if overheard, always brought down the paternal
-wrath upon the utterer. Even Mrs. Scratchell would remark mildly that
-poor people must not quarrel with their bread and butter, and that Mr.
-Harefield was a very good client to father, and that it was very kind
-of Miss Harefield to be so fond of Bella, although she did look down
-upon the others, which might be a little wounding to one’s feelings,
-but poor people must not be proud.
-
-This fact of their poverty had always been kept before the eyes of the
-young Scratchells. It encountered them at every turn. If the boys tore
-the knees of their trousers in forbidden climbing of trees, they were
-reminded mournfully by a desponding mother that their parents were
-hard-working people, and that these destructive habits were a direct
-wrong to those toil-worn bread-winners.
-
-‘It isn’t as if your father began life with a fortune, Bertie,’ Mrs.
-Scratchell would say. ‘He has to work for every sixpence, and you ought
-to have thought of that before you climbed the mulberry tree.’
-
-It was in all things alike. The Scratchells were never permitted to
-make any mistake as to their place in the social scale. It was to be
-a subordinate place always. They were to work for their bread, as
-their father had done before them, as their mother worked daily, from
-sunrise to sunset, in homely drudgery that made no effect or impression
-upon the world, and left nothing behind when life was done, not so
-much as an embroidered chair cover, or a thin volume of indifferent
-verses, to be admired by the next generation. They were to work, these
-young Scratchells. Their education was not given to them for its own
-sake--on the sweetness and light principle--but as a preparation for a
-laborious career. Herbert was to be apprenticed to Mr. Pontorson, the
-surveyor at Great Yafford. Adolphus--poor Mrs. Scratchell had insisted
-upon giving her children the cheap luxury of fine names--was promised
-a clerkship in a factory. Isabella was already earning a salary as
-morning governess to the little Pipers at Yafford Park. It was not
-an onerous engagement, and left her afternoons free. Mr. Scratchell
-thought she ought to get another engagement to fill up her afternoons,
-but as yet Isabella had contrived to avoid this double labour. She was
-her father’s favourite, and was believed to have great influence over
-him. It was she who was always charged with the task of imparting any
-disagreeable intelligence to him, such as the kitchen boiler having
-cracked, the supply of coals being nearly run out, or Adolphus having
-broken ‘another window.’ The previous fracture on this wretched youth’s
-part was always so recent as to exaggerate the iniquity of the present
-offence.
-
-It was scarcely strange, perhaps, if from this Spartan training the
-little Scratchells grew up with the idea that poverty was life’s chief
-evil. Just as the Stoics believed virtue to be the only good, the young
-Scratchells believed want of money to be the only ill.
-
-‘Ah, my dears, a fat sorrow is better than a lean sorrow,’ Mrs.
-Scratchell remarked, plaintively, when she heard of the afflictions of
-her wealthier neighbours.
-
-She could not bring herself even to pity her husband’s patron, Mr.
-Harefield, who was supposed to have had his heart broken by the
-untimely death of his handsome wife. It seemed to her impossible that
-so rich a man, surrounded with all the good things of this life, could
-be an object for compassion.
-
-This close acquaintance with necessity had not endeared that stern
-goddess’s countenance to Isabella. She had a secret hankering after
-the good things of this life; and to her mind Beatrix Harefield, whose
-solitary existence was for most people a subject of pity, was a person
-to be envied. Had she not a fine old house to live in, every room
-in which was like a picture, horses and carriages at her disposal,
-servants to wait upon her, and an unlimited supply of pocket-money?
-It was a dull life, of course, but Mr. Harefield would die before
-very long, no doubt, and take his gloominess to a more appropriate
-habitation, and then Beatrix would be the richest woman in the
-neighbourhood, free to drain the cup of pleasure to the lees.
-
-Ten years ago, when Beatrix was a tall, thin-legged child in a
-short black frock, recovering slowly from a severe attack of
-whooping-cough, the family doctor ventured to call attention to the
-exceeding solitariness of her life, and to suggest that some juvenile
-companionship should be procured for her. It was less than a year after
-Mrs. Harefield’s death, and the master of the Water House wore an
-air of settled gloom which made him, in the minds of his fellow-men,
-somewhat unapproachable. The doctor made his suggestion timidly. He was
-only the family practitioner of Little Yafford, and was much humbler
-in his manners and pretensions than the bakers and butchers of that
-settlement; for those traders knew that people must have bread and meat
-always, while epidemics, accidents, and chronic diseases were subject
-to periods of dulness, sorely depressing to the faculty. If he had
-been Dr. Fawcus, the consulting physician of Great Yafford, he would
-have ordered playfellows for Miss Harefield with as off-hand an air
-as he ordered boiled chicken and barley water. But Mr. Namby made the
-suggestion tentatively, quite prepared to withdraw it if it were ill
-received.
-
-‘The child seems dull, certainly,’ said Mr. Harefield. ‘She doesn’t
-run, or skip, or scream, like the general run of children. I have
-thought it an advantage; but I suppose, as you say, it is a sign of
-feebleness of constitution.’
-
-‘I think that anything which would enliven her spirits might conduce
-to her recovery,’ replied the doctor. ‘She doesn’t gain strength as
-fast as I should wish.’
-
-‘Really!’ said Mr. Harefield, with a far-off look, as if he were
-talking of somebody at the Antipodes. ‘Well, if you think it wise, we
-must get her a playfellow. I have received no visitors, as you know,
-since my wife’s death. In my best days I always considered society more
-or less a bore, and I could not endure to have people about me now. But
-we must get a playfellow for the child. Have you a girl that would do?’
-
-The surgeon blushed. What an opening it might have been for his
-daughter, had she been old enough! Unhappily she was still in her
-cradle. He explained this to Mr. Harefield.
-
-‘My agent, Scratchell, has a little girl, I believe.’
-
-‘He has several.’
-
-‘One is quite enough,’ said Mr. Harefield. ‘I’ll tell him to send one
-of his girls to play with Beatrix.’
-
-Writing to his agent on some business matter that evening, Christian
-Harefield added this postscript,--
-
-‘Oblige me by sending the quietest of your girls to play with my
-daughter every afternoon at three.’
-
-The request was somewhat curtly put, but the Scratchells saw in it
-the opening of a shining path that led to the temple of fortune. From
-that hour Isabella was exalted above all her sisters and brothers. She
-was like Joseph with his coat of many colours. All the other sheaves
-bowed down to her sheaf. She had better raiment than the others, that
-she might be presentable at the Water House. She never had her boots
-mended more than once. After the second mending they were passed on to
-Clementina, whether they fitted or not. Clementina protested piteously.
-
-Beatrix received her new companion, and absolutely her first
-playfellow, with open arms, and a heart overflowing with love that had
-run more or less to waste hitherto, or had been squandered on ponies,
-dogs, and guinea-pigs. Miss Scales, the governess, was not lovable.
-One might as well have tried to love the Druid stones on the moor
-above Little Yafford. Christian Harefield wrapped himself in gloom as
-in a mantle, and lived apart from all the world. So Isabella’s coming
-was like the beginning of a new life for Beatrix. She was enraptured
-with this little fair-haired girl, who knew how to play at all manner
-of nice games which Beatrix had never heard of, and which Miss Scales
-condemned as vulgar. Happily Isabella had been so well drilled in the
-needy, careful home, that she behaved with a propriety in which even
-Miss Scales could find no flaw. When questioned by Mr. Harefield, the
-governess reported favourably, though with a certain condescending
-reserve, of the young guest, and, from coming for an hour or two every
-afternoon, Isabella came almost to live at the Water House, and to
-receive a share of Miss Scales valuable instructions, that lady’s
-acquirements being of a solid and unornamental character which Mr.
-Harefield approved.
-
-‘I shall have your girl carefully educated,’ said Christian Harefield
-to his man of business. ‘I am bound to make some return for her
-services as my daughter’s companion. But if you want her taught music
-and dancing, you’ll have to get that done elsewhere. My girl learns
-neither.’
-
-As well as these educational advantages Isabella received other
-benefits which her youthful mind better appreciated, in the occasional
-gift of a silk frock or a warm winter jacket, purchased for her by Miss
-Scales at Mr. Harefield’s desire; and when Beatrix grew up and had
-plenty of pocket-money, she was always giving Bella presents.
-
-‘It’s like having a fairy godmother,’ said Flora, the third of the
-Scratchell daughters, with a pang of envy.
-
-There sat the two girls in the Water House pew this October evening,
-everybody in the parish church knowing their history, and thinking it
-a very pretty trait of character in Mr. Harefield’s daughter that she
-should be so fond of her humble friend Bella; for it must be understood
-that Mr. Scratchell, never having been able to struggle out of the
-morass of poverty or to keep more than one maid-servant, hardly took
-his full professional rank in the village, or was even regarded as a
-gentleman by Act of Parliament.
-
-It was a recognised fact that without Mr. Harefield’s business,
-the collection of rents, and drawing up of leases, and ejection of
-troublesome tenants, and so on, the Scratchells could hardly have gone
-on existing, outside the workhouse, the solicitor’s practice, over and
-above this agency, being of the pettiest and most desultory order.
-
-Bella’s pretty little Dresden china face was bent over her book as the
-choir and clergy came filing in. But though Bella’s head was gracefully
-bent, she gave a little upward glance under her auburn eyelashes, and
-contrived to see that look in Beatrix’s face which was in itself the
-beginning of a history. And then the service began, and both girls
-seemed absorbed in their devotions, while Mrs. Dulcimer, contemplating
-them benignantly from the vicarage pew, thought what a pretty pair they
-made, and wondered whom she could pitch upon as a husband for Bella.
-The poor little thing ought to be married. She was not a great heiress
-like Beatrix, but it was not the less incumbent upon some good-natured
-friend to find her a husband--nay, it was a Christian duty to do so.
-Matrimony would be the poor child’s only escape from straitened
-circumstances and a life of toil. Everybody knew what a struggle these
-poor Scratchells had to make for the bare privilege of living.
-
-‘She’s rather pretty, and certainly graceful,’ mused Mrs. Dulcimer,
-while one of the wicked kings of Israel was misconducting himself.
-
-Even a clergyman’s wife’s mind will occasionally wander, though her
-husband may be reading the lesson.
-
-‘I wish I could think of some one to suit her,’ said Mrs. Dulcimer to
-herself.
-
-And then it chanced that her glance roamed absently to the
-reading-desk, where Cyril’s crisp brown hair and strongly marked brow
-showed above the open Prayer-book.
-
-‘The very man!’ Mrs. Dulcimer ejaculated inwardly, in an ecstasy of
-good nature.
-
-It is so delightful to feel one’s self the providence of one’s
-neighbours. Poor Mrs. Dulcimer’s mind was distracted during the rest of
-the service. This notion about Cyril was one of those splendid ideas
-which take hold of the female mind with over-mastering power, like a
-brilliant scheme for turning a silk dress, or making up last year’s
-exploded bonnet into the latest fashionable shape for this year. Vainly
-did the busy soul try to pin her mind to the Prayer-book. She could not
-get her thoughts away from the suitability of a match between Cyril and
-Bella. There was a remarkable fitness about it. Neither of them had
-any money of their own. That made it so nice. They couldn’t feel under
-any obligation to each other. Cyril would, of course, get on well in
-the church. People always did who were as earnest and well connected
-as Cyril Culverhouse. And then what an admirable wife Bella would make
-for a poor man--a girl who had been brought up to pinch, and contrive,
-and deny herself, and make sixpence do the work of a shilling! It never
-occurred to Mrs. Dulcimer that this long apprenticeship to self-denial
-might have induced in Bella a craving for the good things of this life,
-and an ardent desire for the opportunity of self-indulgence.
-
-By the time Cyril went up into the pulpit to preach his sermon, Mrs.
-Dulcimer had married him to Isabella, and settled them in a modest but
-comfortable living, with the prettiest and most rustic of vicarages,
-where the housemaid’s pantry would afford ample scope for Isabella’s
-domestic talents, while the ignorance of an agricultural parish would
-give full play to Cyril’s energy and earnestness.
-
-Cyril Culverhouse preached an admirable sermon. He had that gift
-of clear and concise language, short sentences, bold and distinct
-expression, appropriate metaphor, and strong colouring, which makes
-certain books in the English language stand out from all other writing
-with a force and power that command the admiration alike of the
-cultured and uncultured reader. He had not the subtlety, finesse, and
-erudition of his Vicar, who preached for the most part to please his
-own fancy, and very often over the heads of his congregation. Cyril’s
-earnestness made every sermon an exhortation, a call to repentance
-and holy living. It was hardly possible to hear him and not be moved
-by him. It would have been sheer stony-heartedness in his hearers to
-sit there and listen to him and make no resolve to live better, and be
-touched by no pang of compunction for past errors.
-
-Beatrix listened with all her soul in her eyes. Once and once only
-Cyril’s large gaze, sweeping the mass of faces, caught that upward
-look of the dark eyes. It seemed to him to take away his breath for a
-moment, and checked the progress of a vigorous peroration. He faltered,
-substituted a word, recovered himself in an instant, and went on; and
-no one knew how that one little look had moved him.
-
-The clock struck eight as the congregation came trooping out of the
-church, with much greeting of neighbours in the darkness just outside
-the old stone porch. Mrs. Dulcimer seized upon the two girls, as they
-were going away, with a sober-looking man-servant, in a dark livery, in
-attendance on the heiress.
-
-‘You are not going home, Trix,’ cried the Vicar’s wife. ‘You and Bella
-must come to the Vicarage to supper. It’s an age since I’ve seen you.’
-
-‘Dear Mrs. Dulcimer, I spent the day with you only last Tuesday! I am
-quite ashamed of coming so often!’
-
-‘You foolish child, you know it is my delight to have you. And Bella
-must come to-night. I insist on Bella’s coming too.’
-
-This was said with unconscious condescension. It was, of course, a
-grand thing for Miss Scratchell to be asked to supper at the Vicarage.
-
-‘Papa expects me to go straight home,’ said Beatrix, evidently anxious
-to accept the invitation.
-
-‘My love, you know your papa never expects anything from you. You are
-quite your own mistress. Parker,’ said Mrs. Dulcimer, wheeling suddenly
-and addressing herself to the footman, ‘you will be good enough to
-tell your master, with my compliments, that I am taking Miss Harefield
-to the Vicarage for supper, and that you are to come for her at ten
-o’clock. You understand, Parker, at ten; and you can take a glass of
-ale in the Vicarage kitchen while Miss Harefield puts on her bonnet.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer always went into details, and overflowed in small acts of
-good nature to the inferior classes.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-‘DOWER’D WITH OUR CURSE, AND STRANGER’D WITH OUR OATH.’
-
-
-THERE was no pleasanter house in Little Yafford or its neighbourhood to
-visit on a Sunday evening than the shabby old Vicarage, in which Mr.
-and Mrs. Dulcimer had lived happily for the last twenty years. It was
-an old house--and had never been a grand house even in its best days;
-indeed, there was a legend in Little Yafford that it had once belonged
-to a farm, and there was a certain homely substantiality and solidity
-about it which favoured that idea. Severe critics declared that there
-was not a single good room in the house, and it must be admitted that
-all the rooms were low, and that the chimneys projected into them in
-a way which modern architecture disallows, leaving a deep recess on
-each side to be filled up with books, old china or such miscellaneous
-goods as Mrs. Piper, of the Park, denounced comprehensively as rubbish.
-The windows were casements, with leaden lattices, and admitted as
-little light as was consistent with their obvious functions. Heavy
-beams supported the low ceilings, big old grates devoured incalculable
-quantities of fuel, but happily coals--pronounced for the most part as
-a dissyllable--co-als--were cheap at Little Yafford.
-
-The furniture was in keeping with the house, for it was all ancient and
-shabby, and had a wonderful individuality about it, which, in Clement
-Dulcimer’s opinion, quite atoned for its shabbiness. Almost all those
-old chairs and tables, and sofas, and brass-mounted sideboards, and
-Indian cabinets, and Queen Anne whatnots, had come to the Vicar by
-inheritance, and it was to him as if he saw the friendly faces of dead
-and gone kindred smiling at him from the three-cornered bureau, or
-the Japanese escritoire, or the walnut-wood chest of drawers. He even
-got into the way of calling the furniture after the testators who had
-left it to him, and would tell his wife to fetch him the packet of
-sermon-paper out of Aunt Tabitha, or that he had left his spectacles on
-Uncle Joseph.
-
-The dining-room on this autumnal Sunday evening had a look of homely
-comfort which was cheering to a heart not given wholly over to
-spiritual things. It was a long low room, with three square casements
-on the southern side, and a wide old fireplace, bordered with blue
-and white Dutch tiles, at the end. On each side of the fireplace was
-the deep recess before mentioned, filled with old oak shelves, on
-which were ranged the odds and ends of porcelain and delf which had,
-as it were, dropped from various branches of the family tree into
-Clement Dulcimer’s lap. Aunt Tabitha’s Swansea tea set, with its
-sprawling red roses on a cream-coloured ground; uncle Timothy’s quaint
-Lowestoft jugs; cousin Simeon’s Bow punchbowl; grandmamma’s Oriental
-dessert-plates; a Chelsea shepherdess _minus_ an arm, a Chelsea
-shepherd piping to a headless sheep. There was a good deal of rubbish,
-no doubt, as Mrs. Piper declared, amidst that heterogeneous collection;
-but there was a great deal more value in those cups and plates than
-Clement Dulcimer suspected, or he would have been sorely tempted to
-exchange them for books.
-
-At the end of the room facing the fireplace stood that fine old
-sideboard of the Chippendale period, familiarly known as Uncle Joseph.
-Facing the windows there was a curtained archway communicating with the
-library.
-
-To-night a big fire burned in the capacious grate, a log of the old
-poplar that was blown down in the last high wind blazing merrily at the
-top of the coals, as if the stout old tree felt glad to make so jovial
-an end. The supper table shone and glittered with old silver and heavy
-diamond-cut glass, with here and there a tall-stemmed beaker, or an
-engraved flask, as old as the pictures of Teniers or Breughel. A bowl
-of chrysanthemums, a ham, a game pie, a sirloin, and a salad made a
-glow of colour, and promised a substantial repast. Everybody knew that
-what the Vicar gave was of the best, no cheap champagnes or doubtful
-moselles, but sound claret, and the finest beer that was brewed on this
-side of York.
-
-The supper-hour was supposed to be nine o’clock, and on returning
-from church the gentlemen had come straight to the dining-room. Mrs.
-Dulcimer and the two girls found them there when they came downstairs
-after taking off their bonnets.
-
-The Vicar was standing in front of the fire, caressing his favourite
-tabby cat with his foot, as that privileged animal rolled upon the
-hearth-rug. Sir Kenrick sat in cousin Simeon’s arm-chair, a deep
-velvet-covered chair, almost as large as a small house. Cyril stood
-looking dreamily down at the fire.
-
-‘Welcome, young ladies!’ exclaimed the Vicar, cheerily. ‘I thought Mrs.
-Dulcimer was never going to give us our supper. Come, Beatrix, this is
-your place, at my right hand.’
-
-‘And Sir Kenrick will sit next Beatrix,’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer, on
-manœuvring intent. ‘Bella, my love, you next the Vicar, and Cyril must
-sit by me. I want to ask him about the next missionary meeting.’
-
-They were all seated after good-natured Mrs. Dulcimer’s
-desire,--Kenrick by the side of Beatrix, gravely contemplative of the
-fine face with its rich un-English colouring; Cyril looking a little
-distrait as lively Miss Scratchell discussed his sermon in her bright
-appreciative way, and with an air of being quite as well read in
-theology as he was. A wonderful girl, Miss Scratchell, with a knack
-of picking up stray facts, and educating herself with the crumbs that
-fell from other people’s tables, just as her father’s poultry picked up
-their nourishment in the open street and in other people’s stable yards.
-
-‘How did you like the sermon, Sir Kenrick?’ asked Bella, smiling across
-the chrysanthemums, and offering to the baronet’s contemplation an
-insignificant prettiness, all dimples and pale pink roses.
-
-‘As much as I like any sermons, except the Vicar’s,’ answered Kenrick,
-coolly. ‘I like to hear Mr. Dulcimer preach, because he makes me think.
-I sit on tenter-hooks all the time, longing to stand up and argue the
-point with him. But as for Cyril’s moral battering-rams and catapults,
-and all the artillery which he brings to bear against my sinful soul,
-I’m afraid their chief effect is to make me drowsy.’
-
-‘They do other people good though,’ said Bella. ‘Mrs. Piper told me she
-never felt awakened till she heard Mr. Culverhouse’s Lent sermons.’
-
-‘Praise from Mrs. Piper is praise indeed,’ remarked the Vicar.
-
-‘Oh, but she really does know a good deal about sermons,’ said Bella.
-‘She is very fond of what she calls serious reading; she reads a sermon
-every morning before she goes to her cook to order the dinners.’
-
-‘And then she goes to the larder and looks at the joints to see if
-there have been “followers” overnight,’ suggested Kenrick; ‘and
-according to her theological reading is the keenness of her eye and the
-acidity of her temper. If she has been reading Jeremy Taylor she takes
-a liberal view of the sirloin, and orders a hot joint for the servants’
-hall; if she has been reading old Latimer she is humorous and caustic,
-and declares cold meat too good for domestic sinners. But if her pious
-meditations have been directed by Baxter or Charnock I pity the cook.
-There will be short commons in the servants’ hall that day.’
-
-Bella laughed heartily. She had a pretty laugh, and she made it a rule
-to laugh at any sally of Sir Kenrick’s. It is something for a penniless
-village lawyer’s daughter to be on familiar terms with a baronet, even
-though his estate be ever so heavily mortgaged. Bella felt that her
-intimacy with the Vicarage and its surroundings lifted her above the
-rest of the Scratchells. Her younger sisters used to ask her what Sir
-Kenrick was like, and if he wore thick-soled boots like common people,
-and ever drank anything so vulgar as beer.
-
-The supper went on merrily. The Vicar talked of men and of books, the
-younger men joining in just enough to sustain the conversation. Supper
-at the Vicarage, substantial as the meal was, seemed more or less an
-excuse for sitting at a table talking, for a couple of hours at a
-stretch. Long after the sirloin had been carried off to do duty in the
-kitchen, Mr. Dulcimer sat in the carver’s seat, sipping his claret
-and talking of men and books. Beatrix could not imagine anything more
-delightful than those Sunday evening discourses.
-
-But now came a message from the footman in the kitchen to remind his
-mistress that it was half-past ten. The rule at the Water House was
-for every door to be locked and bolted when the clock struck eleven.
-Beatrix started up, like Cinderella at the ball.
-
-‘Oh, Mrs. Dulcimer, I had no idea it was so late.’
-
-‘A tribute to my conversation, or a proof of your patience, my dear,’
-said the Vicar. ‘Cyril, you’ll see Miss Harefield home. Jane, run and
-get Miss Harefield’s bonnet.’
-
-‘Kenrick can see Beatrix home while Cyril tells us about the missionary
-meeting,’ said that artful Mrs. Dulcimer.
-
-‘My dear Mrs. Dulcimer, I can tell you about the missionary meeting
-this minute,’ said Cyril. ‘I have had a letter from Mr. Vickerman, and
-he will be very happy to preach in the morning this day three weeks,
-and to give a lecture in the schoolroom in the evening.’
-
-The neat little parlourmaid came back laden with jackets and bonnets,
-and Beatrix and Isabella equipped themselves quickly for their walk.
-
-‘We really don’t want any one,’ remarked Beatrix, blushing, as the two
-young men followed them into the hall. ‘Parker is here to take care of
-us.’
-
-Parker pulled his forelock assentingly.
-
-‘But I am going with you all the same,’ said Cyril, with gentle
-firmness, and he had the audacity to offer Beatrix his arm before Sir
-Kenrick could seize his opportunity.
-
-Naturally Sir Kenrick gave his arm to Miss Scratchell.
-
-‘What will they say at home when I tell them this?’ thought Bella.
-
-She liked Cyril best, and admired him as the first among men, but Sir
-Kenrick’s title made him the more important person in her mind.
-
-All the stars were shining out of the dark calm heaven--constellations
-and variable stars looking down at them from that unutterable
-remoteness beyond the planet Neptune. The walk was not long, but the
-way was full of beauty under that starry sky--a road that led downhill
-into the watery valley which made the chief loveliness of Little
-Yafford. It was a lonely road, leading away from the town--a road
-bordered on one side by a narrow wood of Scotch firs, on the other by
-a stretch of somewhat marshy common, and so down into the valley where
-the Water House rose, with black old tower, ivy-shrouded, above the
-winding river. There was an old Roman bridge across the river, and
-then came the gate of the Water House, under an ancient archway.
-
-Cyril walked away with Beatrix’s hand under his arm, the footman
-following at a respectful distance. Mr. Culverhouse forgot--or
-ignored--the fact of Miss Scratchell’s residence lying exactly the
-other way, and left Bella to be disposed of by his cousin. Beatrix also
-seemed to forget all about her friend. She did not run back to bid
-Bella good night. They would meet to-morrow, no doubt, and Bella, who
-was the soul of amiability, would forgive her.
-
-They walked on in silence, that thrilling silence which tells of
-deepest feeling. These are the moments which women remember and look
-back upon in the gray sober hours of afterlife. It is not some girlish
-triumph--the glory of ball-room or court--which the faded beauty
-recalls and meditates upon with that sense of sad sweetness which hangs
-round the memories of long ago. No; it is such a moment as this, when
-her hand hung tremulous upon her lover’s arm, and words would not come
-from lips that were faint with a great joy.
-
-‘Have you thought of what I said yesterday, Beatrix?’ Cyril asked at
-last, in those grave tones of his which to her ear seemed the most
-exquisite music.
-
-‘Did not you say it? What should I do but think of it? When do I ever
-think of anything except you and your words?’ she exclaimed, with a
-kind of impatience.
-
-‘And you have spoken to your father, or you have made up your mind to
-let me speak to him?’
-
-‘I have done neither. What is the use of my speaking, or of your
-speaking, unless you want my father to separate us for ever? Do you
-think that he will be civil to you when he knows that I love you? Do
-you think he would let me marry the man I love? No, that would be
-showing me too much kindness. If we lived in the good old fairy tale
-days he would send out a herald to invite the ugliest and most hateful
-men in the kingdom to come and compete for his daughter’s hand, and the
-ugliest and vilest should have the prize. That’s how my father would
-treat me if the age we live in would allow him, and as he can’t do
-quite so much as that, he will wait quietly till some detestable person
-comes in his way, and then order me to marry him.’
-
-‘Beatrix, do you think it is right and just to talk like this?’
-
-‘I can’t pronounce upon the rightness of it, but I know it is not
-unjust. I am saying nothing but the truth. Ah, Cyril, I may seem wicked
-and bitter and unwomanly when I talk like this; yes, I am all those
-bad things--a woman unworthy to be loved by you, except that I am so
-much to be pitied. But who has made me what I am? If you knew how I
-used to try to make my father love me! If you could have seen me when
-I was a little thin sickly child creeping into his study and crouching
-at his knee, to be repulsed just a little more harshly than he would
-have sent away a dog! I went on trying against every discouragement.
-Who else was there for me to love?--who else was there to love me? My
-mother was gone; my governess told me that it was natural for a father
-to love his child--an only child--a motherless child most of all. So I
-went on trying. And I think the more I tried to win his love the more
-hateful I became to him. And now, though we meet two or three times a
-day and speak civilly to each other, we live quite apart. When he was
-dangerously ill last winter, I used to sit in the corridor outside his
-bedroom day and night, fearing that he was going to die, and thinking
-that perhaps at the last he might relent, and remember that I was his
-daughter, and stretch out his feeble arms to me and take me to his
-heart. But though death came very near him--awfully near--there was no
-relenting.’
-
-‘My darling, life has been very hard for you,’ said Cyril, with deepest
-pity.
-
-She shocked him by her vehemence--but she moved him to compassion by
-the depth of bygone misery her present indignation revealed.
-
-‘My father has been hard to me, and he has hardened me,’ she said. ‘He
-turned my heart to stone. It was cold and hard as stone, Cyril, till
-you melted it.’
-
-‘My dearest, there are many duties involved in that great duty of
-honouring your father,’ pleaded Cyril, ‘and perhaps the chief of all
-is patience. You must be patient, love; the hour of relenting will come
-at last. Duty and filial love will win their reward. But you must never
-again speak of your father as you have spoken to-night. It is my duty
-to forbid this great sin. I could not see you kneeling at the altar
-rails--and put the sacred cup into your hands--knowing you cherished
-such a spirit as this.’
-
-‘I will not disobey you,’ she answered, with a grave humility. ‘I will
-not speak of my father at all.’
-
-‘And you will endeavour to think of him with kindness, as you used in
-the days when you were trying to win his love?’
-
-‘In those days I used to think of him with fear,’ said Beatrix. ‘The
-sound of his voice or his footstep always made me shiver. But I had
-this saying in my mind, “It is natural for a father to love his
-motherless child,” and I did try very hard, very patiently, to make him
-love me.’
-
-‘Go on trying, dearest, and the love will come at last. Remember the
-parable of the unjust judge. Human love, like heavenly love, is to be
-won by many prayers. And if I am to be your lover, and your husband,
-Beatrix, I can only be so with your father’s knowledge and approval.
-Dearly, deeply as I love you, I will not stoop to win you by deceit and
-suppression. I would not so dishonour you, I could not so dishonour
-myself.’
-
-‘Let me go then,’ cried the girl, passionately. ‘Throw me away as
-you would throw a withered rose into that river,’ pointing to the
-dark stream under the Roman arch--shadowy waters on which the distant
-stars shone dimly,--‘you will never win me with his consent. He will
-not believe in your love for me. He will misjudge and insult you, for
-he believes in no man’s truth or honour. He has made for himself a
-religion of hatred and suspicion. Why should we make him the ruler
-of our lives--why should we accept misery because he wills us to be
-miserable? You are quite sure that you love me, Cyril--it is really
-love and not pity that you feel for me?’ she asked, suddenly, with a
-gush of womanliness.
-
-‘The truest, fondest, deepest love man ever felt. Will that content
-you?’
-
-‘It does more than content me--it makes me exquisitely happy. Then,
-since you love me, Cyril, and really choose me above all other
-women--so many of them worthy to be so chosen--for your wife, you must
-stoop a little. You must be content to take me without my father’s
-consent, or blessing, and without his money. But we do not care for
-that, do we, either of us?’
-
-‘Not a jot, Beatrix. The money is a millstone round your neck. Let that
-go, with all my heart. But if you and I were to be quietly married some
-day at the old parish church, darling, and were to walk away together
-arm in arm into a happy, smiling, useful future, as we might do,--can
-you guess what the world would say of your husband?’
-
-‘No--unless it said he was foolish to choose so faulty a wife.’
-
-‘The world would say that the penniless curate played a crafty game,
-and that, knowing Christian Harefield would never consent beforehand
-to receive him as a son-in-law, he had hazarded his chances on a
-clandestine marriage, counting upon Mr. Harefield’s being won over to
-receive him and forgive his daughter afterwards. That is what the world
-would say of any man, Beatrix, who married under such circumstances;
-and that is what the world shall not say of me.’
-
-‘Then you value the world’s opinion more than you value me,’ said
-Beatrix.
-
- ‘“I could not love thee, dear, so much,
- Loved I not honour more,”’
-
-answered her lover. ‘I shall call upon your father to-morrow.’
-
-The church clock and the stable clock at the Water House began to
-strike eleven.
-
-‘Good night, Cyril, you must be the manager of our destiny, but I’m
-afraid you will bring about nothing but sorrow and parting.’
-
-‘I will do what is right, my dear. I will trust in Him who rules and
-governs all hearts--even your father’s when he seems hardest to you.’
-
-‘Good night, Cyril.’
-
-‘Good night, my best and dearest.’
-
-He would not take her to his heart, or kiss the proud lips that were
-so near his own as they stood side by side in the shadow of the wide
-archway, though the discreet Parker kept his distance. He only took her
-hand and pressed it gently, and, with a murmured blessing, left her,
-just as the little low door in the archway opened, and the light shone
-faintly from within, making a kind of aureole round the bald head of
-the old gardener who lived in the mediæval gateway.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-HIS ITALIAN WIFE.
-
-
-THAT deep shadow of gloom which had fallen upon Christian Harefield’s
-life seemed to have descended also upon the house he lived in. The
-house--with its low ceilings, narrow corridors, strange ins and outs,
-odd corners, and black oak panelling--had doubtless been more or less
-gloomy of aspect for the last two hundred years. But an old world
-gloom like this contrasts pleasantly with the movement and bustle
-of glad domestic life--the flashes of sudden colour--the glow of
-many hearths--winter’s yule log and summer’s wealth of flowers--the
-fresh shrill voices of young children--the hospitalities of eventide,
-the passing in and out of many figures, varied yet recurrent as the
-combinations of a kaleidoscope.
-
-For the last fifty years the Water House had been known to all Little
-Yafford, and within a radius of twenty miles, as a grave and sober
-mansion, where high jinks of any kind were as little to be expected as
-a reappearance of white-robed, oak-crowned Druids in that stony circle
-on the moor which had once reeked with the blood of human victims.
-
-Old Christian Harefield, the father of the present owner of the estate,
-had been distinguished for various eccentricities, the chief of which
-was love of money. He did not love it too well to spend it on himself,
-but he loved it too well to waste it upon his fellow-creatures, whom he
-did not love. He was a born man-hater. No youthful disappointments, no
-wrong-doing of a familiar friend, no inconstancy of a woman, had soured
-his temper, or changed the current of his life. In his nursery he had
-regarded outside humanity with a cold distrust, and had been selfish
-in the transactions of his babyhood. At Eton he was known as the most
-respectable of lads, and was universally detested. There was a legend
-of his having given a boy he disliked the scarlatina, deliberately and
-of malice aforethought; and this was the only thing he had ever been
-known to give away. At the University he took care of himself, made
-his rooms the prettiest in his quad, rode good horses, read diligently
-and took his degree with ease, but he refused all invitations to wine
-parties, rather than incur the expense of returning hospitality, and
-he was remembered among his contemporaries as Stingy Harefield. When
-the time came for him to marry he made no attempt to escape that
-ordeal, as it presented itself to him in the form of an alliance with
-a certain Jane Pynsent, a young lady whose personal attractions were
-not startling, but whose father had enriched himself by commerce, and
-had recently acquired a large tract of land in Lincolnshire. The young
-lady and the tract of land went in one lot, and Christian married
-her, without feeling himself guilty of that kind of sentimental folly
-called ‘falling in love;’ a weakness which offended his reason in those
-inferior animals whom stern necessity obliged him to acknowledge as
-his fellow-creatures. From this alliance of the mercantile classes and
-the landed gentry sprang an only child, Christian the second. In his
-boyhood and youth he gave indications of a nobler and wider nature
-than his father’s. He was careless of money--had his attachments
-among his schoolfellows and companions at the University--gave wine
-parties on a larger scale than any undergraduate of his year--read
-hard--rode hard--was at once dissipated and a student--came through
-his examinations with flying colours, and left behind him a reputation
-which caused at least half a dozen freshmen to ruin themselves in the
-endeavour to imitate ‘Alcibiades Harefield,’ that being the name which
-Christian the second had won for himself.
-
-There were hard words between father and son when the young man went
-back to the Water House with a B.A. degree, and a sheaf of bills on a
-more tremendous scale than usual. His mother’s estate had been settled
-upon Christian the younger, and beyond those paternal reproaches, he
-suffered very little from his extravagance. His majority, which had
-been wisely, or unwisely, deferred to his twenty-fifth birthday, would
-make him independent. He stayed a month or so at the Water House--shot
-on the moors--read late of nights in the sombre library--dined out
-very often, and saw as little of his father as was consistent with
-occupation of the same house. After this brief experience of domestic
-life he went off to the Continent, and remained there roaming from
-city to city, for the next ten years of his life, his father living
-on quietly at the Water House all the time, eating and sleeping and
-riding his steady cob, and generally taking care of himself in an
-eminently respectable and gentleman-like manner. In the tenth year of
-his son’s absence the father died suddenly of apoplexy--a catastrophe
-which seemed to most people in Little Yafford the natural close of a
-selfish, self-indulgent life. Christian appeared at the Water House in
-time for the funeral, after travelling day and night for a week. He saw
-his father buried, he examined his father’s papers in Mr. Scratchell’s
-presence, and he perused his father’s will drawn by Scratchell, and
-leaving everything to ‘my only son, Christian Harefield.’ The will had
-been made directly after Mrs. Harefield’s death, when Christian the
-younger was still at Eton; and although the father and son had not got
-on particularly well together afterwards, Christian the elder had not
-troubled himself to alter his bequest. He was too essentially selfish
-to leave a shilling away from his own flesh and blood. Christian had
-not treated him well, but Christian was in some wise a part of himself;
-and although he did not care much for Christian, there was nobody else
-for whom he cared at all.
-
-Christian Harefield, now lord of the double estates, went back to the
-Continent, where he was heard of no more for the next five years, at
-the end of which time there came a report of his marriage with a very
-handsome Italian girl; but as everybody in Little Yafford remarked,
-‘there had been no advertisement in the _Times_, which made the whole
-thing seem rather odd and irregular.’ A year or two later Mr. Harefield
-was heard of as living near Florence with the lovely Italian wife and a
-baby, and nine years after his father’s death he came suddenly home to
-the Water House, bringing the lovely wife, and a little girl of three
-years old, home with him. He was now a man of middle age, very grave
-of aspect, but courteous and not inaccessible. Aged people at Little
-Yafford began to speculate upon a change at the Water House. It would
-be as it had been when the late Christian Harefield was a child, and
-old Mr. and Mrs. Harefield gave hunting breakfasts and dinners, and
-the old place was kept up altogether as it ought to be--with a great
-deal of company in the dining-room, and plenty of waste and riot in the
-kitchen and servants’ hall.
-
-Christian Harefield did not quite realize those hopes which memory had
-evoked in the hearts of the oldest inhabitants of Little Yafford; but
-he was not unsocial. The Water House resumed something of its ancient
-splendour: there was a large household liberally conducted--a fine
-stud of horses filled the roomy old stables. Mr. Harefield received
-his neighbours cordially, and gave dinners enough to satisfy the most
-exacting among his friends.
-
-There had been a great many stories, for the most part purely the work
-of invention; or of that gradual cohesion of casual particles floating
-in space, which is the root of all scandal. Some people had heard, as
-a certain fact, that the beautiful Italian had been a flower girl,
-and that Mr. Harefield had seen her selling violets in the streets
-of Florence. Others were equally certain that she had been an opera
-singer. Others were assured that ballet-dancing had been her profession
-at the time she attracted her wealthy lover’s attention. The more
-scandalous hinted darkly that she was somebody else’s runaway wife, and
-that Christian Harefield’s marriage was no marriage at all.
-
-But after Mr. and Mrs. Harefield had been living at the Water House
-three months, the slightest allusion to one of these once favourite
-scandals would have been about as great a solecism as any one in Little
-Yafford could be guilty of. The ancient slanders were sunk in the Red
-Sea of oblivion. Those who had been most active in disseminating these
-rumours forgot all about them--could not have taxed their memory with
-the slightest detail, would have looked quite puzzled if any underbred
-intruder in polite society had questioned them on the subject, or
-recalled former assertions. There was a dignity about Christian
-Harefield, a subdued elegance about his lovely wife, which made such
-stories as Little Yafford had formerly believed in obviously and
-distinctly impossible. _He_ marry a ballet-girl dancer, the proudest
-of men! _She_ sell penny bunches of violets, the most aristocratic of
-women! All the best people of Little Yafford visited the Water House,
-and swore by Mrs. Harefield.
-
-She was not a woman to make her influence widely felt even in that
-quiet circle. Beauty and elegance were her chief gifts. She was
-passionately fond of music--played exquisitely, in a style which was
-poetic rather than brilliant--sang sweetly--but not with the power
-of voice or splendour of execution which would have justified the
-story of her having been a prima donna. She had graceful manners, and
-distinction of bearing; but the leading spirits in Little Yafford--Mrs.
-Dulcimer, Lady Jane Gowry, and an old Mrs. Dunraven--decided that she
-had not much mind.
-
-‘She can only look lovely, my dear, and curtsey in that foreign way
-of hers, which reminds me of my young days, when ladies behaved like
-ladies, and good manners had not begun to get obsolete,’ said Lady Jane
-to her dear Mrs. Dulcimer. ‘She can only look elegant, and sit at her
-piano, and suffer us to admire her, just as we should if she were the
-Venus de Milo in the Louvre. I don’t think she has much more feeling or
-passion than that one-armed statue; but she is quite as lovely, and I
-suppose that is enough for Mr. Harefield.’
-
-Everybody agreed that Christian Harefield was devoted to his wife, and
-that it was a happy marriage. But for his little girl he had evidently
-no very warm regard. As time went on, and no second baby appeared,
-the father began to feel himself personally injured by the sex of his
-only child. She ought to have been a son. Here was the great Harefield
-property in danger of travelling out of the direct line, and belonging
-to some spurious Harefield, who should only assume that good old name
-by Royal Letters Patent. And it seemed to Christian--large-minded
-and cosmopolitan as he considered himself--that it would be a loss
-to English society if real Harefields should become extinct in the
-land. This idea that his daughter was a mistake grew upon him, and by
-slow degrees began to go hand in hand with another idea--of a far
-more injurious and dangerous nature--and that was the fancy that his
-wife loved the child better than she loved him. Those tender maternal
-caresses which the gentle Italian lavished on her little girl galled
-her husband almost as much as if he had seen them given to a rival.
-This was the first arising of that sombre passion which was afterwards
-to turn all his life to poison. He first learnt the meaning of jealousy
-when he sat by his own fireside watching the lovely face opposite him
-smiling down upon Beatrix. He had never cared for children in the
-abstract, never had perceived any special poetry or beauty in young
-lives and small round rosy faces, and he could see nothing to love or
-admire in Beatrix, who, at this stage of her existence, was small and
-sallow, ‘a little yellow thing, all eyes and mouth,’ as he himself
-described her. It was a constant irritation to him to see such blind
-unreasoning affection squandered upon so unlovely an object.
-
-He spent one winter and a spring at the Water House, and then carried
-his wife away with him to Baden, and from Baden went to Florence for
-the winter, leaving Beatrix in charge of a conscientious and elderly
-governess at Little Yafford. The child was almost heart-broken at
-the loss of that loving mother, but no one except Miss Scales, the
-governess, knew anything about it, and Miss Scales wrote Mrs. Harefield
-cheery letters, telling her that dear little Trix was getting tall and
-strong, and had just gone into words of two syllables.
-
-Mr. and Mrs. Harefield came back to the Water House, and spent the
-summer and autumn at home, and gave parties and made themselves
-generally agreeable. Then came winter and a migration to the South,
-Beatrix staying behind with Miss Scales as before. This winter she went
-into words of three syllables, and made small excursions into various
-foreign grammars, taking to Italian naturally, as a duck hatched by a
-hen takes to the water.
-
-This kind of life went on till Beatrix was ten, Mr. and Mrs.
-Harefield’s sojourn at the Water House growing briefer each year,
-and by degrees there arose a feeling in Little Yafford that Mr. and
-Mrs. Harefield were not quite the happiest couple in the world, that
-there were more clouds than sunshine in that small home circle. These
-things make themselves known somehow. It was hinted that there were
-quarrels. Mrs. Harefield had a distressed look sometimes. Beatrix
-was rarely found in the drawing-room with her mother when people
-called. Good-natured Mrs. Dulcimer discovered that the little girl
-was always cooped up in the schoolroom, or sent out for dreary walks
-with her governess, and felt herself called upon to interfere and
-draw Mrs. Harefield’s attention to this neglect of maternal duty; but
-Mrs. Harefield, mildly graceful as she was at all times, received the
-remonstrance with a placid dignity which rebuked the good-natured
-busybody.
-
-There was trouble of some kind evidently at the Water House, but no
-one in Little Yafford could ever get face to face with the skeleton.
-Italian friends of Mrs. Harefield’s appeared upon the scene, but Little
-Yafford was not invited to meet these foreigners. Then came autumn,
-and another migration to warmer lands, and this time Miss Scales and
-Beatrix went with the travellers.
-
-‘That is more as it should be,’ said Mrs. Dulcimer, triumphantly. ‘So
-you see, after all, Clement, my remonstrance had some effect.’
-
-‘If ever I find that any act of interference with other people’s
-conduct of their own affairs has a good effect, I will reverse the
-whole theory of morals which I have made for myself in relation to my
-neighbour,’ answered Mr. Dulcimer, with unaccustomed energy.
-
-This last journey was fatal. Six weeks after the travellers left
-the Water House, Little Yafford was startled by the tidings of Mrs.
-Harefield’s death. She had died suddenly, at a little roadside inn in
-the Apennines, the loneliest spot of earth she could well have found
-for life’s closing scene. She had gone there alone with her husband on
-their way from Venice to Rome, leaving Beatrix and her governess at
-Venice. Mr. Harefield was distracted, and had gone off to wander no one
-knew where, after sending his child and the governess home to the Water
-House. Little Beatrix appeared there by and by, a silent and almost
-ghost-like child, whose small face looked unnaturally white above the
-dense blackness of her frock.
-
-‘It’s absolutely heart-rending to see a Christian gentleman’s child
-look so like one’s idea of a vampire,’ exclaimed compassionate Mrs.
-Dulcimer, and she tried to lure the little girl to the Vicarage with a
-view to petting and making her happy; but Miss Scales guarded her pupil
-as jealously as if she had been a griffin in a fairy tale keeping watch
-and ward over an enchanted princess.
-
-It was the universal opinion in Little Yafford--a kind of foregone
-conclusion--that Mr. Harefield would wander for years, and return to
-the Water House after a decade or two, with long gray hair and a bent
-backbone, and the general appearance of a pilgrim. He disappointed
-everybody’s expectations by coming back early in the spring and taking
-up his abode permanently in the grave old house, which now put on that
-mantle of silence and gloom which had never been lifted from it since.
-
-Under this shadow of gloom, encircled by this perpetual silence and
-monotony, Beatrix had grown from childhood to womanhood. You could hear
-the dropping of the light wood ashes in a distant room as you stood in
-the hall at the Water House, or the chirping of a winter robin in the
-garden outside the windows, or the ticking of the dining-room clock,
-but of human voice or motion there was hardly anything to be heard. The
-kitchens and offices were remote, and the servants knew the value of
-good wages and a comfortable home too well to let any token of their
-existence reach Mr. Harefield’s ears. The master of that silent house
-sat in his library at the end of the low corridor, and read, or smoked,
-or mused, or wrote in solitude. Sometimes he took his daily ride or
-walk in all weathers, for months at a stretch; at other times he would
-remain for several weeks without leaving the house. He received no
-guests--he visited no one, having taken the trouble, immediately after
-his return, to let people know that he had come to the Water House in
-search of solitude, and not sympathy.
-
-Scratchell, his lawyer and agent, and Mr. Namby, the family doctor,
-were the only two men freely admitted to his presence, and of these he
-saw as little as possible. He allowed Bella Scratchell to be with his
-daughter as much as Beatrix pleased to have her, but, save on Sundays,
-he never sat at meals with them or honoured them with his society. His
-hours were different from theirs, and they had Miss Scales to take care
-of them. What could they want more?
-
-One day, when Beatrix was between sixteen and seventeen, Mrs. Dulcimer
-met the misanthrope in one of his solitary walks on the Druids’ moor,
-and ventured, not without inward fear and trembling, to attack him on
-the subject of his daughter’s solitary life.
-
-‘It must be very dull for Beatrix at the Water House,’ she said.
-
-‘I dare say it is, madam,’ answered Christian Harefield, with austere
-civility, ‘but I don’t mind that. Dulness is good for young women, in
-my opinion.’
-
-‘Oh, but, dear Mr. Harefield,’ cried the Vicar’s wife, emboldened by
-his politeness, ‘there you differ from all the rest of the world.’
-
-‘I have not generally found the rest of the world so wise, my dear
-madam, as to distress myself because its opinions and mine happen to be
-at variance,’ Mr. Harefield answered coldly.
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer felt herself baffled. This stony urbanity was too much
-for her. But she remembered Beatrix’s pale joyless face as she had seen
-it in the chancel pew last Sunday, and made one more heroic effort.
-
-‘Mr. Harefield, I am not going to ask you to change your own habits----’
-
-‘That would be wasted labour, madam----’
-
-‘Or to ask people to the Water House----’
-
-‘I would not do my friends so great a wrong----’
-
-‘But you might at least let Beatrix come to me. We are very quiet
-people at the Vicarage,--Clement is absorbed in his books--I in my
-workbasket. There would be no gaiety for her, but there would be the
-change from one house to another, and we lie higher. You must be damp
-at the Water House. I know Beatrix has suffered from neuralgia----’
-
-‘A new fashion among young ladies, like the shape of their bonnets. I
-never heard of it when I was young----’
-
-‘Oh, it was called toothache then, but it was just as excruciating.
-Then you really will let her come?’ pursued Mrs. Dulcimer, pretending
-to make sure of his consent.
-
-‘Clement Dulcimer is a gentleman I greatly respect, and you are the
-most amiable of women. I cannot see why I should forbid my daughter
-coming to you if you like to be troubled with her. But I must make it a
-condition that you do not take her anywhere else--that she is to come
-to your house and yours alone.’
-
-‘Most assuredly. I shall consider your wishes upon that point sacred,’
-protested Mrs. Dulcimer, delighted with her success.
-
-She called on Beatrix the next day, and carried her off to the
-Vicarage. The girl had been carefully educated by conscientious Miss
-Scales, and knew everything that a girl of her age is supposed to know,
-except the theory of music. She could have enlightened the Vicar about
-latitude and longitude, and the subjunctive mood in various languages.
-But she had all the deficiencies and peculiarities of a girl whose
-life had been lonely. She was proud and shy--what the Vicar called
-_farouche_--and it was a long time before her new friends could set her
-at ease. But when she did expand they grew very fond of her, and that
-new life at the Vicarage was like the beginning of her youth. She had
-never felt herself young before. Miss Scales’ prim perfection had been
-like a band of iron about her life. Her father’s gloom and hardness
-had weighed upon her like an actual burden. She had waked in the
-night sobbing, startled from some dim strange dream of an impossible
-happiness, by the recollection that she had a father who had never
-loved her, who never would love her.
-
-This hardness of her father’s had gradually hardened her feelings
-towards him. She had left off hoping for any change in him, and with
-the cessation of hope came a stream of bitterness which overwhelmed
-every sweet and filial sentiment. As she grew from child to woman, her
-memories of the past took a new shape. Well-remembered scenes acted
-themselves over again before her mental vision under a new and more
-vivid light. She began to see that there had been unhappiness in her
-mother’s life, and that her father had been the cause of it, that the
-cloud had always come from him.
-
-Brief episodes of that bygone life flashed back upon her with a cruel
-distinctness. She remembered herself leaning on her mother’s shoulder
-one evening as Mrs. Harefield sat at the drawing-room piano weaving
-the sweet tangle of Italian melody she loved so well. It was a summer
-twilight, and the windows were all open, the garden was full of roses,
-the river was shining under the setting sun.
-
-She remembered her father’s coming in suddenly, and walking up to the
-piano. He took her by the wrist with a hard strong hand that hurt her a
-little.
-
-‘Go to your governess,’ he said. ‘I want to talk to your mother.’
-
-And then, before she could reach the door, she heard him say,--
-
-‘So you have seen Antonio again.’
-
-Those words haunted her curiously now that she was growing a woman.
-Who was Antonio? She could remember no one in the history of her life
-to whom that name belonged. It was an Italian name--the name of one of
-those Italian friends of her mother’s who came and went in those memory
-pictures, like figures in a dream. She could not distinguish one from
-the other. They had all pale dark faces, like ivory that had been long
-shut from the light, and dark gleaming eyes, and hair like the shining
-wings of the rooks in the tall old elm tops yonder. But she could not
-recall any one of them who had impressed her, a wondering child of
-seven, more than the rest.
-
-Yes, there was one--the one who sang so beautifully. She could remember
-sitting on her mother’s lap one evening before dinner, the room dimly
-lighted, no one present but her mother and the Italian gentleman. She
-remembered his sitting at the piano and singing church music--music
-that thrilled her till, in a nervous ecstasy, she burst into tears, and
-her mother soothed her and carried her away, saying something to the
-strange gentleman in Italian as she went towards the door, and he got
-up from the piano and came to them and stopped on the threshold to bend
-down and kiss her, as she had never been kissed before in all her life.
-She could remember the kiss now, though it was ten years ago.
-
-And he spoke to her mother in Italian, a few hurried words that seemed
-half sorrow and half anger.
-
-Was that Antonio?
-
-Her mother’s rooms had never been opened by any one but Christian
-Harefield since his return to the Water House after that last fatal
-journey. There was something ghostly in the idea of those three rooms
-facing the river, those three locked doors in the long oak gallery.
-Beatrix passed those sealed doors always with a thrill of pain. If her
-mother had but lived, how different life would have been for her! There
-would have been sorrow perhaps, for she knew there had been sorrow in
-the last year of her mother’s life, but they two would have shared
-it. They would have clung to each other closer, loved each other more
-fondly because of the husband and father’s unkindness.
-
-‘What would papa matter to me if I had mamma?’ she thought. ‘He would
-be only a gloomy person coming in and out, like the dark brief night
-which comes in and out among the summer days. We should not have minded
-him. We should have accepted him as a part of nature, the shadow that
-made our sunshine brighter.’
-
-Often and often she sat upon a bench on the river terrace, leaning back
-with her arms folded above her head, looking up at those seven blank
-windows, darkly shuttered, three windows for the spacious old bedroom,
-one for the narrow dressing closet, three for the pretty morning-room
-which she remembered dimly, a white panelled room, with pale blue
-curtains all worked with birds and flowers in many coloured silks,
-black and gold Japanese cabinets, a tall chimney-piece with a curious
-old looking-glass above it, let into the wall, pictures, and red and
-blue china jars, a faint odour of pot pourri, a piano, a frame for
-Berlin woolwork, with a group of unfinished roses that never seemed to
-grow any bigger.
-
-‘Dear room,’ she said, ‘to think that I should live so near you, pass
-your door every day, and yet remember you so faintly, as if you were a
-dream!’
-
-Once a curious fancy flashed upon her as she sat in the evening glow,
-looking up at those windows.
-
-‘Perhaps Antonio’s picture is in that room.’
-
-She could just recollect a miniature in a velvet case, which she had
-opened one day, the picture of a gentleman. She had only glanced at it,
-when her mother took the case from her and put it away. The complexion
-was more beautiful than Antonio’s, supposing the gentleman who sang
-the church music to have been Antonio; but people’s complexions in
-portraits are generally superior to the reality.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Kind as her friends at the Vicarage were, Beatrix never talked of these
-old memories. The past was a sealed book. Not for worlds could she have
-spoken of it--not even to Bella, with whom she conversed as freely, in
-a general way, as a little girl talks to her doll.
-
-The new home life at the Vicarage brightened her wonderfully. Her
-reserve wore off as she grew accustomed to that friendly household.
-She was enraptured with Mr. Dulcimer’s library. Here, on the Vicar’s
-well-stocked shelves, she found those Italian poets her mother must
-have loved--prose writers too--quaint old romances, bound in white
-vellum, on curious ribbed paper, printed at Venice two hundred
-years ago. She spent many an hour sitting on a hassock in the sunny
-bow-window, with a pile of those old Italian books on the floor beside
-her, while the Vicar sat at his big table annotating Berkeley, or
-making excursions into the world of science.
-
-Here she read the Bridgewater Treatises, and got her first grand idea
-of the universe. Here her young mind soared away from the narrow track
-along which Miss Scales had conducted it, and entered the regions of
-poetry and delight. And here--in this sunny old room, with its walls
-of hooks--young Love took her by the hand, and led her across the
-threshold of his wonder-world. Here she first met Cyril Culverhouse,
-and learnt how fair a thing piety may seem in a bright young soul,
-eager to do some good in its generation. Religion hitherto, as
-interpreted by Miss Scales, had appeared to her a hard and difficult
-business, which no one could take to except under severest pressure--a
-system of punishments and penances invented for the torment of mankind.
-But in Cyril’s teaching how different it all seemed! Religion became
-a sentiment to live or die for. Without it happiness or peace of mind
-seemed impossible.
-
-‘Your mother belonged to the old faith, perhaps,’ he said, one day,
-when they were talking of High and Low Church.
-
-Beatrix gave a faint shiver.
-
-‘I don’t know,’ she answered, sadly. ‘Mamma never talked to me about
-religion. I was too young, perhaps.’
-
-Cyril found her curiously ignorant of all that was most vital in
-religion, and his first interest in her arose from this very ignorance
-of hers. He was so glad to set her right--to get her out of the narrow
-Scales track, Miss Scales being essentially Low Church, and scenting
-Roman encroachment in an anthem or a surplice. The interest soon
-deepened, but he could hardly have told when it first grew into love.
-Perhaps that might never have come, if Beatrix’s fresh young soul had
-not gone out to meet his unawares, so that ere he knew himself a lover
-he found himself beloved.
-
-The thought was full of rapture, for at this stage of their friendship
-she seemed to him the most perfect among women--the lovely embodiment
-of youth and innocence, and noble yearnings, truthfulness, purity, all
-things fair and holy. But the consideration that she was Christian
-Harefield’s heiress dashed his joy. He saw himself in advance--branded
-in the sight of men--as the clerical adventurer who, under the guise of
-religion, had pushed his own fortune.
-
-Then it was--while it was still a new thing for them to talk of their
-mutual love--that he told Beatrix her father must be informed of their
-attachment.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-CHRISTIAN HAREFIELD’S ANSWER.
-
-
-THE Monday after that Sunday evening supper at the Vicarage dragged
-more heavily than any day Beatrix could remember since that never-to-be
-forgotten awful day when--a little child in a strange city--she
-was told of her mother’s death. To-day she felt that a blow was
-impending--a stroke that must shatter the rosy chain that bound her
-to her bright new life. The strictness of Miss Scales’ rule had been
-relaxed since Beatrix’s eighteenth birthday. The lady was now rather
-companion and duenna than governess; but Miss Scales was conscientious,
-and did not care to take her salary without earning it, so she had
-urged upon Beatrix that a young lady of eighteen was in duty bound
-to go on improving her mind, and Beatrix had consented to two hours’
-daily reading, on a rigid system. English history one day--Roman
-another--Grecian another--Travels on the fourth day--_Belles-lettres_,
-represented by the dullest books in the English language, on the
-fifth--and French, as exemplified in an intensely proper novel, on the
-sixth. And all this reading was to be carefully done, with a good deal
-of reference to the best authorities--all obsolete, and improved upon
-by the newest lights to be obtained from the last discoveries published
-a year or two before the battle of Waterloo. That her favourite
-authorities could be superseded was a possibility beyond Miss Scales’
-mental grasp. She had learned out of those books, and would continue to
-teach out of them to her dying day.
-
-Upon this particular Monday the English historians hung somewhat
-heavily. Hume was dull--and Rapin furnished no improvement upon him.
-
-‘Really, Miss Scales dear,’ said Beatrix at last, with a stifled yawn,
-‘I don’t think I am appreciating Joan of Arc at all properly this
-morning. She was much too good a person to be yawned over like this;
-and if she really was burnt at Rouen, and did not get out of that
-cruel Beaufort’s clutches, and marry and have ever so many children
-afterwards----’
-
-‘Joan of Arc--married--and the mother of a family! Beatrix, what are
-you dreaming of?’ cried the scandalized Miss Scales, her little gray
-ringlets quivering with indignation.
-
-‘Mr. Dulcimer says she did, and that there are documents to prove it.’
-
-‘Mr. Dulcimer is a horrid person to tell you such stories; and after
-this I shouldn’t be at all surprised at his going over to Rome.’
-
-‘Would you much mind my putting up the books, Miss Scales love?’ asked
-Beatrix, in the coaxing way in which she was wont to address her
-duenna. ‘My mind isn’t equal to grasping such heroism as Joan’s to-day.’
-
-‘You have been looking absent-minded all the morning, certainly.’
-
-‘I do feel rather head-achy.’
-
-‘Then you’d better take a seidlitz powder--and be sure you put in the
-blue paper first----’
-
-‘No, thank you, dear, I’m really not ill. But I think a turn in the
-garden would do me good. I’ll read ever so much to-morrow, if you’ll
-let me.’
-
-‘If I’ll let you, Beatrix! When have _I_ ever stood between you and
-the improvement of your mind? But I hope you won’t get hold of Mr.
-Dulcimer’s crotchets. Joan of Arc not burned at Rouen, indeed! What is
-the world coming to? And Archbishop Whately has written a pamphlet to
-prove that there was no such person as Napoleon, though my father saw
-him--with his own eyes--on board the _Bellerophon_, in Plymouth roads.’
-
-Beatrix waited for no further permission to put the dingy old books
-back upon their shelves, and go out bare-headed into the autumnal
-garden. It was a good old garden at all times--a wide stretch of
-lawn following the bend of the river--a broad gravelled walk with
-moss-grown old stone vases at intervals--and a stone bench here and
-there--flowers in profusion, but of the old-fashioned sort--rare shrubs
-and trees--plane and tulip, and Spanish chestnut that had been growing
-for centuries--one grand cedar stretching wide his limbs over the
-close-shorn sward--a stone sundial with a blatantly false inscription
-to the effect that it recorded only happy hours--and for prospect, the
-Roman one-arched bridge, with the deep narrow river flowing swiftly
-under it,--these in the foreground; and in the distance across the
-river the heterogeneous roofs, chimneys, and gables of Little Yafford,
-with the good old square church tower rising up in their midst, and
-behind this little settlement the purple moor sloping far up towards
-the calm grey sky.
-
-It was a scene so familiar to Beatrix that she scarcely felt its great
-beauty, as she walked up and down the river terrace, thinking of Cyril
-and the interview that was to take place to-day. She was not hopeful as
-to the result of that interview. There were hard thoughts in her mind
-about her father.
-
-‘He has never given me his love,’ she said to herself. ‘Will he be
-cruel enough to take this love from me--this love that makes life a new
-thing?’
-
-While Beatrix was pacing slowly to and fro along the quiet river-side
-walk, Cyril was coming down the sloping road to the Roman bridge,
-thinking of what he had to do. It was not a pleasant mission by any
-means. He was going to beard the lion in his den--to offer himself as
-a husband for the richest heiress in the neighbourhood. He, Cyril
-Culverhouse, who had not a sixpence beyond his stipend, and who yet
-came of too good a family to be called an adventurer. He had never
-spoken to Mr. Harefield, and he was going to him to ask for his
-daughter’s hand. The position was difficult, but Cyril did not shrink
-from facing it.
-
-He went under the archway into the grassy quadrangle, where the low
-stone mullioned windows faced him with their dull blank look, as of
-windows out of which no one ever looked. There was a low door in a
-corner, studded with iron nails--and a bell that would have been loud
-enough for a means of communication with a house a quarter of a mile
-away. This noisy bell clanged out unmercifully in the afternoon quiet.
-
-‘He will never forgive me for ringing such a peal as that,’ thought
-Cyril.
-
-The staid old butler looked at him wonderingly when he asked if Mr.
-Harefield was at home. Visitors were rare at the Water House.
-
-‘He is at home,’ answered the butler, dubiously, as much as to say,
-‘but he won’t see you.’
-
-‘Will you say that I wish to see him--upon particular business?’
-
-The butler led the way to the drawing-room, without a word. He had
-heard Mr. Culverhouse preach, at odd times, though himself a member of
-the Little Yafford Baptists, and had too much respect for his cloth to
-express his opinion as to the uselessness of this proceeding. He led
-the way to the drawing-room and left Cyril there.
-
-It was a pretty room, despite the gloom that had fallen upon it. A
-long old room, with oak panelling, a richly carved cornice, and a
-low ceiling, a few good Italian pictures, a tall pillared marble
-chimney-piece, broad Tudor windows looking towards the river, deep
-recesses filled with books, and chairs and sofas of the Louis Seize
-period, covered with Gobelins tapestry.
-
-But there was no sign of occupation--no open piano--not a book out of
-its place--not a newspaper or pamphlet on the tables. Everything was in
-perfect order, as in a house that is shown and not lived in.
-
-This was the first time Cyril had been under the roof that sheltered
-Beatrix. He looked around him for some trace of her presence, but he
-saw no such trace. Did she inhabit this room? No, it was evidently a
-room in which no one lived.
-
-He went to one of the windows and looked out. He could just see the
-lonely figure at the end of the river walk, bare-headed under the
-sunless sky--a figure full of grace and dignity, to his eye, as it
-moved slowly along, the face turned towards the bridge.
-
-‘Poor child, she is watching for me, perhaps,’ he thought with tender
-sadness, ‘waiting and fearing.’
-
-‘My master will be pleased to see you, sir,’ said the voice in the
-doorway, and Cyril turned to follow the butler.
-
-He followed him down a corridor that went the whole length of the
-house. The butler opened a deep-set oak door, thick enough for a
-gaol, and gravely announced the visitor. It was a very solemn thing
-altogether, Cyril felt.
-
-He found himself in a large low room, lined from floor to ceiling with
-books on carved oak shelves. A sombre brownness prevailed throughout
-the room. All that was not brown leather was brown oak.
-
-Three low windows looked into a courtyard. A pile of damp logs
-smouldered on the wide stone hearth. Cyril had never entered a more
-gloomy room.
-
-The master of the Water House stood before the hearth, ready to
-receive his visitor--a tall, powerfully built man, in a long cloth
-dressing-gown, like a monk’s habit, which made him look taller than
-he really was. The hard, stern face would have done for one of
-Cromwell’s Ironsides; the grizzled black hair worn somewhat long, the
-large nostrils, iron mouth and jaw, dark deep-set eyes, and heavily
-lined forehead were full of character; but it was character that was
-calculated to repel rather than to invite sympathy.
-
-‘You have asked to see me on particular business, Mr. Culverhouse,’
-said Christian Harefield, with a wave of his hand which might or might
-not mean an invitation to be seated. He remained standing himself. ‘If
-it is any question of church restoration, Mr. Dulcimer ought to know
-that my cheque-book is at his command. I take no personal interest in
-these things, but I like to do what is right.’
-
-‘It is no question of church restoration, Mr. Harefield.’
-
-‘Some of your poor people burned out, or washed out, or down with
-fever, perhaps? I hear you are very active in good works. My purse is
-at your disposal. Pray do not scruple to make use of it. I do so little
-good myself, that I am glad to practise a little vicarious benevolence.’
-
-He seated himself at a large oak table covered with books and papers,
-and opened his cheque-book.
-
-‘How much shall it be?’ he asked, in a business-like tone.
-
-Cyril was looking at him thoughtfully. There was something noble in
-that iron-gray head, surely--a grand intelligence at least, if not the
-highest type of moral good.
-
-‘Pardon me, Mr. Harefield,’ said the curate, ‘you are altogether
-mistaken in the purpose of my visit. I came to ask no favour for
-others. I am here as a suppliant for myself alone. I know and love
-your daughter, and I have her permission to tell you that she loves
-me, and only waits your approval to accept me as her future husband.’
-
-Christian Harefield started to his feet, and turned upon the suppliant.
-
-‘What, it has come already!’ he cried. ‘I knew that it was inevitable;
-but I did not think it would come quite so soon. My daughter is
-not nineteen, I believe, and she is already a prey for the first
-gentlemanly adventurer who crosses her path----’
-
-‘Mr. Harefield!’
-
-‘Mr. Culverhouse, _I_ was married for my money. My daughter shall
-escape that misery if any power of mine can shield her from it. We will
-not bandy hard words. You profess to love her--a raw, uncultured girl
-whom you have known at most six months--I will give you credit for
-being sincere, if you like--for believing that you do love her--and
-I can only say that I am sorry your fancy should have taken so
-inopportune a direction. My daughter shall marry no man who is not so
-entirely her equal in wealth and position that I can feel very sure he
-takes her for her own sake.’
-
-‘I expected something of this kind from you, Mr. Harefield.’
-
-‘You can never know my justification for this line of conduct,’ replied
-Mr. Harefield. ‘I marked out this course for myself long ago, when
-my daughter was a child. I will spare her a deception that turned my
-life to gall. I will spare her disillusions that broke my heart. I am
-speaking openly to you, Mr. Culverhouse, more freely than I have spoken
-to any man, and I beg that all I have said may be sacred.’
-
-‘It shall be so,’ answered Cyril. ‘You think you can protect your
-daughter from the possibility of a sorrow like that which has darkened
-your own life. But do you not think that Providence is stronger to
-guard and save than you can be, and that it might be wiser to let her
-obey the instinct of her own heart?’
-
-‘As I did,’ cried Christian Harefield, with a laugh. ‘Sir, Providence
-did not guard or save me. I was a man--of mature years--and thought I
-knew mankind by heart. Yet I walked blindfold into the trap. Would you
-have me trust my daughter’s instinct at eighteen, when my own reason at
-thirty could so betray me? No, I shall take my own course. If I can
-save a silly girl from a future of ruined hopes and broken dreams, I
-will so save her, against her own will. I have never played the tender
-father, but perhaps in this my sternness may serve my daughter better
-than a more loving father’s softness. If Beatrix marries without my
-approval she will be a pauper.’
-
-‘I would gladly so take her,’ cried Cyril.
-
-‘And teach her to disobey her father! you, who read the commandments to
-her in church every other Sunday, would teach her to set one of them at
-nought!’
-
-It was Cyril’s own argument. He blushed as he heard it.
-
-‘Must you withhold your love because you withhold your money?’ he
-asked. ‘You say that your own marriage was unhappy because you were a
-rich man. Let the weight of riches be lifted from your daughter’s life.
-She does not value them--nor do I.’
-
-‘What, a Culverhouse--the son of a spendthrift father--a parson, too!
-You can afford to despise riches?’
-
-‘Yes, because I look round me and see how rarely money can bring
-happiness. Perhaps there is not much real and perfect happiness upon
-earth; but I am very sure that what little there is has never been
-bought with gold. Leave your estate away from your daughter--leave it
-where you please--devote it to some great work. Let me have Beatrix
-without a sixpence--let me be your son--and if it is possible for
-affection to brighten your later life you shall not find it wanting.’
-
-‘It is not possible,’ answered Harefield, coldly. ‘I never desired
-affection except from one source--and it was not given me. I cannot
-open my heart again--its doors are sealed.’
-
-‘Against your only child?’
-
-‘Against all flesh and blood.’
-
-‘Then, if you withhold your love from Beatrix, it would be only right
-and reasonable to withhold your fortune, and leave her free to accept
-the love which may in some measure atone for the loss of yours.’
-
-‘You must have a monstrous good opinion of yourself, Mr. Culverhouse,
-when you set your own value above that of one of the finest estates in
-this part of Yorkshire.’
-
-‘I have no exalted opinion of my own value, but I have a very low
-estimate of the blessings of wealth. For such a woman as Beatrix a
-great estate can only be a great burthen. She has been brought up in
-solitude, she will never be a woman of the world. She does not value
-money.’
-
-‘Because she has never had to do without it, and because she has seen
-very little of what it can do. Launch her in the world to-morrow, and
-in one year she will have learned the full value of wealth. No, Mr.
-Culverhouse, I cannot accept your judgment in this matter. If I have
-withheld my affection from my daughter, so much the more reason that I
-should give her the estate which, as my only child, she is entitled to
-inherit. And it shall be my business to obtain for her such an alliance
-as will place her husband above the suspicion of mercenary motives.’
-
-‘And in arriving at this decision you put your daughter’s feelings out
-of the question. You do not even take the trouble to make yourself
-acquainted with her sentiments.’
-
-‘No. I trust to time. I regret that she should have been so soon
-exposed to a peril which I had not apprehended for her just yet. If I
-had, I should have been more on my guard. I must request you, as a man
-of honour, to hold no further communication--either personally or by
-letter--with my daughter, and I shall be under the painful necessity of
-forbidding any more visiting at the Vicarage.’
-
-‘You are asking too much, Mr. Harefield. No man with common sense would
-submit to such an exaction as that. I will do more than most men in my
-position would be willing to do. Your daughter is young and impulsive,
-unversed in worldly knowledge. I will promise to wait for her till she
-is of age, and to hold no communication with her in the interval. Two
-years hence, if your wishes have conquered, I will submit to my fate.
-I will make no claim. But if she still thinks as she thinks to-day, I
-shall claim my right to address her on equal terms. But it is my duty
-to remind you that your daughter has some strength of will--that she is
-a creature of impulse, not easily to be dragooned into subservience to
-the ideas and plans of another--even though that other be her father.’
-
-‘I shall know how to govern her impulses, sir, and to bring a
-stronger will than her own to bear upon her follies. I have no more
-to say--except that I rely upon your promise, and consider your
-acquaintance with my daughter at an end from this hour.’
-
-Cyril had hardly expected anything better than this, yet the actual
-discomfiture was no less difficult to bear. To be told that he must
-see Beatrix no more, knowing as he did that the girl he loved returned
-his love with fullest measure, and was willing to fling every tie to
-the winds for his sake! And then her ties were at best so feeble. The
-father she was ready to defy for his sake was a father who had never
-loved her, who freely confessed his lack of affection for her. Not
-much, perhaps, to forfeit such a father’s favour for the sake of a
-lover who loved her with all the strength of his strong nature.
-
-Cyril could not bring himself to say, Disobey your father, fling
-fortune to the winds, and be my wife. Duty forbade him, and
-consideration for Beatrix was on the side of duty. The day might
-come when she would upbraid him with the loss of her father’s
-cold liking, and her loss of fortune. He saw himself, far away in
-the future, a disappointed man--a failure--high hopes unrealized,
-labours unsuccessful, aspirations blighted; saw himself struggling
-single-handed against misfortune, and with Beatrix by his side.
-Might she not--if life went badly with him--repent her choice? And
-what was the bitterness of the present--the loss involved in doing
-right--compared with that sharper bitterness, that greater loss, which
-might follow in the future upon doing wrong?
-
-‘My first and last visit to the Water House, I dare say,’ he thought,
-as he paused for a minute in the quadrangle, to look up at the ivy-clad
-walls, the massive stone mullions and Tudor gables. A fine old house if
-its associations had been bright and pleasant, but, looked at as the
-dungeon of unloved youth, it appeared dismal as an Egyptian tomb.
-
-He saw an open door in the cloistered side wall--a door leading to
-the garden, and thought how natural it would be for him to go there
-in search of Beatrix--thought how happily he would have gone to seek
-her if Mr. Harefield’s decision had favoured their love--if he had
-given them ever so little encouragement, ever so small a right to look
-hopefully towards the future. Now all was blank--a dull, dead despair.
-
-He went under the archway, and the outer door shut behind him with a
-hollow clang in the twilight.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-MRS. DULCIMER MEANS BUSINESS.
-
-
-WHEN a benevolent idea entered the mind of the good-natured Mrs.
-Dulcimer, there immediately began a process of incubation or hatching,
-as of a patient maternal hen intent on the development of her eggs.
-Like that domestic fowl, Mrs. Dulcimer gave her whole mind to the task,
-and, for the time being, thought of nothing else.
-
-The notion of a marriage between Cyril Culverhouse and Bella Scratchell
-was now incubating. Bella, of whom Mrs. Dulcimer had not thought much
-hitherto, was now taken under her wing, a _protégée_ whose provision in
-life was an actual duty.
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer talked about her to the parlourmaid, while she was
-dusting the drawing-room china. The servants at the Vicarage were all
-old retainers, who by faithful service had become interwoven in the
-very fabric of the family life. The Vicar and his wife could hardly
-have believed that home was home with strange faces round them. Crisp,
-the man of all work, and Rebecca, the confidential maid, were as much
-an integral part of life as the dark ridge of moorland, and the gray
-church tower, the winding river, the Vicar’s library, and the faithful
-old pointer, Ponto, which had not stood to a bird for the last seven
-years, but held the position of friend and familiar, and lived in a
-land overflowing with milk and honey.
-
-‘What a nice young lady Miss Scratchell is, Rebecca!’ said Mrs.
-Dulcimer, as she flecked a grain of dust off a Chelsea shepherdess with
-her feather-brush. The Vicar’s wife was rarely seen between breakfast
-and noon without a feather-brush in her hand. ‘Have you remarked it?’
-
-‘She ain’t so handsome as Miss Harefield,’ answered Rebecca, frankly,
-‘but she’s a deal affabler. They give her a very good character at the
-Park--always punkshall, and a great favourite with the children.’
-
-‘She is just the sort of girl to do well in life, Rebecca. She ought to
-get a good husband.’
-
-Rebecca gave a loud sniff, scenting mischief.
-
-‘That’s as Providence pleases, ma’am,’ she retorted, rubbing the fender
-with her chamois leather; ‘marriages is made in heaven.’
-
-‘Perhaps, Rebecca. But a poor man’s daughter like Bella Scratchell has
-a very poor chance of meeting an eligible person. Unless it is in this
-house, I don’t think she sees any one worth speaking of.’
-
-‘There’s the Park, ma’am,’ suggested Rebecca, rubbing the fender almost
-savagely.
-
-‘Oh! at the Park she is only a dependant--quite looked down upon,
-you may be sure; for though Mrs. Piper is a good creature, she is
-a thorough _parvenue_. Miss Scratchell never sees any of the Park
-visitors, you may be sure. She only lunches at the children’s dinners.
-They don’t even ask her to play the piano at their parties. They have
-a man from Great Yafford. Now don’t you think, Rebecca, that Mr.
-Culverhouse would be a nice match for Miss Scratchell?’
-
-Rebecca wheeled round upon her knees and confronted her mistress.
-
-‘Oh, ma’am, I wouldn’t if I was you!’ she exclaimed, energetically. ‘I
-wouldn’t have act or part in it. You won’t get no thanks for it. You
-never do. Nobody’s never thanked for that kind of thing. You didn’t get
-no thanks from Mr. Parker and Miss Morison, and look at the trouble you
-took about them. There isn’t an unhappier couple in Little Yafford, if
-all folks say is true, and I believe every time they quarrel your name
-comes up between ’em. “If it hadn’t been for Mrs. Dulcimer I shouldn’t
-have been such a fool as to marry you,” says he. “My wretchedness is
-all Mrs. Dulcimer’s doing,” says she, “and I wish I was dead.” That’s a
-dreadful thing to have on your conscience, ma’am, after taking no end
-of trouble to bring it about.’
-
-‘Nonsense, Rebecca! Is it my fault the Parkers are quarrelsome? Mary
-Morison would have quarrelled with any husband.’
-
-‘Then she ought never to have had one,’ ejaculated Rebecca, renewing
-her savage treatment of the fender. ‘But I recollect when you thought
-her perfection.’
-
-‘I allow that I was deceived in Miss Morison, Rebecca,’ replied the
-Vicar’s wife, meekly. She was very fond of Rebecca, and not a little
-afraid of her. ‘But you see Miss Scratchell is quite another sort of
-person.’
-
-‘Company manners,’ said Rebecca, scornfully. ‘They’ve all got ’em. It’s
-the outside crust. You can’t tell what’s inside the pie.’
-
-‘I am sure Miss Scratchell is a good girl. See how she has been brought
-up. The Scratchells have to study every sixpence.’
-
-‘Does that make people good?’ inquired Rebecca, speculatively,
-gathering up her brushes and leathers into her box. ‘I don’t think it
-would improve my disposition. I like the sixpences to come and go,
-without my thinking about ’em.’
-
-‘Ah, but, Rebecca, consider what a good wife a girl brought up like
-that would make for a poor man. Mr. Culverhouse has nothing but his
-curacy, you know.’
-
-‘I should ha’ thought a rich young woman would ha’ suited him better.
-There’s Miss Harefield, with her large fortune, would be just the
-thing.’
-
-‘Nonsense, Rebecca! Mr. Harefield would never consent to such a
-marriage. Sir Kenrick is the proper husband for Miss Harefield; he can
-make her mistress of one of the finest places in Hampshire.’
-
-‘Oh, that’s it, is it?’ said Rebecca, with something approaching a
-groan. ‘Sir Kenrick and Miss Harefield, and Mr. Culverhouse and Miss
-Scratchell! Ladies’ chain and set to partners--like the first figure
-in a quadrille. You’ve got your hands full, ma’am, and I suppose it’s
-no use my talking; but if you wasn’t too wise a lady to take a fool’s
-advice, I should say don’t have nothink to do with it.’
-
-And with this oracular speech Rebecca took up her box, with all her
-implements of war, and left the drawing-room.
-
-‘Rebecca is a good creature, and an original, but dull,’ thought Mrs.
-Dulcimer. ‘I never can make her see things in a proper light.’
-
-After the early dinner, and the Vicar’s departure for his daily round
-among his parishioners--a sauntering, easy-going visitation at all
-times--Mrs. Dulcimer set out in her best bonnet and sable-bordered
-mantle to make some calls. The sable mantle was well known in Little
-Yafford as a kind of insignia of office. When Mrs. Dulcimer wore it
-she meant business, and business with Mrs. Dulcimer meant the business
-of other people. Her bonnets were known also, with their different
-grades of merit. She had a bonnet for the landed gentry, and a second
-best bonnet for the tradespeople, and last year’s bonnet, done up by
-Rebecca, for her visits amongst the poor.
-
-To-day she wore her landed gentry bonnet, and her first visit was to
-the Park.
-
-Whether a man who has made his money in trade, and has taken somebody
-else’s mansion and park, can be considered to belong to the landed
-gentry, is an open question; but Little Yafford gave Mr. Piper the
-benefit of the doubt, and as there were not many rich people in the
-village, he ranked high.
-
-Mrs. Piper was at home, and delighted to see her dear Mrs. Dulcimer.
-There is no more lively companion than a good-natured busybody, except
-an ill-natured one. Mrs. Dulcimer’s conversation lacked the pungency
-and acidity, the cayenne and lemon with which your cynical gossip
-flavours his discourse, but she was always well posted in facts, and,
-if too much given to pity and deplore, had at least plenty to tell.
-
-The two matrons had the drawing-room all to themselves--a large and
-splendid apartment, furnished in the ugliest style of the later
-Georges, but glorified by the Piper family with Berlin woolwork and
-beaded cushions, ormolu inkstands, Parian statuettes, Bohemian vases,
-malachite envelope-boxes, and mother-o’-pearl albums in great profusion.
-
-Mrs. Piper was a devoted mother, and, on the children being inquired
-for, began a string of praises.
-
-‘Elizabeth is getting on splendidly with her music,’ she said; ‘you’ll
-be quite surprised. She and Mary play the overture to “Zamper.” You’d
-be delighted.’
-
-‘Miss Scratchell taught them, I suppose?’
-
-‘Oh dear no! Miss Scratchell superintends their practice; but they have
-a master from Great Yafford, Mr. Jackson, the organist--a very fine
-musician. Isabella is a very nice player,’ said Mrs. Piper, with a
-patronizing air. She had never got beyond ‘Buy a Broom’ and ‘The Bird
-Waltz’ in her own day, but was severely critical now. ‘But I couldn’t
-think of having my girls taught by a lady. They don’t get the touch, or
-the style, or the execution.’
-
-‘What a sweet girl Bella is!’ exclaimed Mrs. Dulcimer, who had come to
-the Park on purpose to talk about Miss Scratchell.
-
-She was not going to work blindly this time, or to lay herself open
-to such reproaches as Rebecca had assailed her with on account of the
-Parker and Morison marriage. She would find out all about Bella before
-she set to work; and who so well able to inform her as Bella’s employer?
-
-‘Yes,’ replied Mrs. Piper, ‘I am very well satisfied with Bella
-Scratchell. She’s the first governess I’ve had that has given me
-satisfaction--and I’ve had seven since we’ve lived at Little Yafford.
-She’s very young for such a position--with clever girls like mine, who
-are much beyond their years, especially; and when Mr. Scratchell first
-applied for the situation I felt I couldn’t entertain his proposal.
-“Give her a trial, Mrs. Piper,” he said, “you don’t know how she’s been
-educated. She’s had all the advantages Miss Harefield has had, and
-she’s known a great deal better how to value them.” So I thought it
-over, and I agreed to give Bella a trial. She couldn’t well be worse
-than the others had been, I considered, and I gave her the chance. Of
-course it would be a great opening in life for her to come here. Not
-that we make our governess one of the family. I don’t hold with that,
-no more does Piper. Miss Scratchell comes and goes quietly, and keeps
-her place. She is very useful and domesticated, and when I’ve been ill
-I’ve found her a great comfort in looking after the servants for me,
-and helping me to go over the tradesmen’s books; for you know what poor
-health I’ve had of late years, Mrs. Dulcimer, and what trouble I’ve had
-with my servants.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer sighed a sympathetic assent.
-
-‘If I’m alone she stops to luncheon with me; if I’m not, Bella
-superintends the children’s dinner, and after that she can go home as
-soon as she likes. The rest of the day is her own.’
-
-‘It must be rather dull for a young girl like her, never seeing any
-society,’ suggested Mrs. Dulcimer.
-
-‘I shouldn’t think Mr. Scratchell had brought up his daughters to
-expect society, if you mean parties and that sort of thing,’ replied
-Mrs. Piper, severely. ‘My children ought to be society enough for a
-young woman in Bella’s position.’
-
-‘Of course. She would naturally be very fond of them,’ assented the
-Vicar’s wife. ‘But I was thinking with regard to her marrying; a girl
-who has nothing to expect from her father ought to marry.’
-
-Mrs. Piper was averse from match-making. She had married well herself,
-and was rather inclined to regard matrimony as a luxury intended for
-the favoured few--like a cockade on a coachman’s hat, or a range of
-glass houses in one’s garden.
-
-‘I hope Bella is not thinking of a husband,’ she said, disapprovingly.
-‘For my part, when a young woman begins husband-hunting, I always
-think her useless for everything else. I should be very sorry to have
-Elizabeth taught by a governess who was thinking of husbands. The dear
-child would get ideas, and, with her intelligence----’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer’s good nature took fright immediately.
-
-‘Oh, I do not believe Bella has ever given a thought to such a thing,’
-she exclaimed. ‘She is quite wrapped up in her teaching, and so fond of
-your dear girls. But I rather think that Mr. Culverhouse admires her
-very much, and you must allow that it would be a suitable match.’
-
-‘I should have thought Mr. Culverhouse had more sense. Why, he could no
-more afford to marry than his brother can afford to live at Culverhouse
-Castle.’
-
-‘He has talent and energy, and is sure to succeed, and with such a
-well-trained economical wife as Bella----’
-
-‘Well, I am sorry to find that Bella has got marriage and love-making
-into her head. I shall expect to see a difference in her with the
-children----’
-
-‘Oh, but I assure you----’
-
-In vain did poor Mrs. Dulcimer protest. Mrs. Piper had a fixed idea
-that a governess ought to have nothing to do with the tender passion.
-Had she not turned away Miss Green for no other reason than because
-that unfortunate young person wrote long letters to a young man in New
-Zealand, to whom she had been engaged for seven years, and to whom she
-expected to be engaged for seven years more, before he would be rich
-enough to marry her?
-
-‘It was such a distraction to her mind, you see, my dear,’ Mrs. Piper
-told her intimate friends. ‘I couldn’t possibly allow it.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer left the Park, after having done her _protégée_ some
-injury, with the best intentions. From the Park she went to the
-village, and stopped at Mr. Scratchell’s door.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-THE SCRATCHELLS AT HOME.
-
-
-MR. SCRATCHELL occupied a large red brick house at the beginning of
-the village street, a house that had once been one of the best, if
-not the best in Little Yafford, but which, in its present degenerated
-state, looked a very shabby habitation as compared with the smart
-Gothic villas of the Great Yafford professional men and tradesmen who
-had retired into gentility at Little Yafford. It had been built by
-a wealthy brewer, and still adjoined a thriving brewery. But as the
-age grew more civilized, the brewer removed his domestic life from
-the immediate vicinity of his vats and casks to a stuccoed mansion in
-fifteen acres of meadow land, _par excellence_ Park. There was a good
-garden behind the substantial roomy old house, and more outbuildings
-than the Scratchells had any worthy use for--but which made a
-wilderness or playground for the children, and for Mrs. Scratchell’s
-poor little family of fowls, which always had a shabby uncombed look,
-as of neglected poultry, but which laid more eggs than Mrs. Piper’s
-pampered Dorkings and Cochin Chinas.
-
-Here the Scratchells had lived for the last twenty years, Mr.
-Scratchell holding his tenement upon a repairing lease, which seemed
-to mean that he was to grub on in the best way he could in dilapidated
-premises, and never ask his landlord to do anything for him. Perhaps
-when the lease ran out there would be complications; but Mr. Scratchell
-hoped that, being a lawyer himself, he should be a match for any lawyer
-his landlord might set upon him, and that he should find a loophole
-whereby to escape the question of dilapidations.
-
-It was a gaunt, dreary-looking house in its present state of decay. The
-garden was all at the back, and the front of the house came straight
-upon the village street, an advantage in the eyes of the younger
-Scratchells, as the few passers-by who enlivened the scene came within
-half a yard of their inquisitive young noses, which were generally
-glued against the window-panes in all intervals of leisure.
-
-The Scratchell girls did not go to school. That was a luxury which
-their father’s limited means could not afford them. They were educated
-at home by their mother, in that desultory and somewhat spasmodic form
-which maternal education, where the poor house-mother has a multitude
-of other duties, is apt to assume.
-
-Taking all things into consideration, it must be allowed that Mrs.
-Scratchell did her work very well. She turned the four girls into
-the shabby old schoolroom at eleven o’clock every morning--after
-they had helped her to make the beds, dust the rooms, and wash the
-breakfast-things. She set them down to their French exercises or their
-ciphering, their maps or their English analysis, while she went to
-the kitchen to see after the dinner, which generally meant to cook
-it, and at twelve she came into the schoolroom with her huge motherly
-workbasket--full of stockings to be darned, and under garments to be
-pieced--some of them arrived at a stage when piecing seemed little
-short of the miraculous--and sat down to hear her children read history
-or polite literature in their shrill monotonous voices, while the busy
-needle never ceased from its labour.
-
-Pinnock’s Goldsmith and darning cotton must have been curiously
-interwoven in poor Mrs. Scratchell’s mind, and it must have been a
-little difficult for her to dissociate the embarrassments of Telemachus
-from the intricacies of her domestic patchwork.
-
-In this wise, however, the young Scratchell girls contrived to get
-educated, perhaps pretty nearly as well as the general run of girls,
-at home or abroad. The humble and old-fashioned education which Mrs.
-Scratchell had received herself she handed down to her daughters. She
-could not teach them German, or Italian, for she had never learnt those
-languages. She could not ground them in the Latin tongue, for in her
-day Latin had been considered an exclusively masculine accomplishment.
-She could not teach them the use of the globes, for she had no globes;
-nor natural science, for she scarcely knew what it meant. But she made
-them plough laboriously through Noel and Chapsal’s French grammar,
-until they knew it thoroughly. She taught them English, and Roman,
-and Grecian history till they could have set you right upon the dates
-and details of any great event you could mention. She made them very
-familiar with the geography of this globe, and the manners and customs
-of its inhabitants; and she taught them a good deal about common
-things, which might or might not be useful to them in after life.
-
-Upon this particular afternoon Mrs. Scratchell and her five daughters
-were assembled in the schoolroom busied with a task of all-absorbing
-interest. They were making their winter dresses, and the threadbare
-carpet was strewed with shreds and patches of dark blue merino, while
-the somewhat stuffy atmosphere was odorous with glazed lining.
-
-It was a shabby old panelled room, from whose wainscot almost all the
-paint had been worn and scrubbed away in the progress of years. But
-though the paint was mostly gone a general drabness remained. Narrow
-drab moreen curtains hung beside the straight windows--an oblong
-mahogany table, with those treacherous contrivances called flaps,
-occupied the centre of the room, and was now covered with bodices,
-and sleeves, and pockets, and skirts, in various stages of being.
-There was an old horsehair sofa against the wall, loaded with books,
-slates, and desks which had been thrust aside to make room for the more
-agreeable pursuit of dressmaking. There were a dozen chairs of various
-shapes and make, the odds and ends of a sale-room or a broker’s shop.
-No ornament or beautification of any kind had ever been attempted in
-the schoolroom. The apartment was unpretendingly hideous; and yet the
-Scratchell children were fond of it, and looked back to it in after
-years as the dearest room in the world. Perhaps the only thing that
-could be called good in it was the wide old fireplace, with its blue
-and white Dutch tiles, basket grate, and capacious hobs, which were so
-convenient for cooking toffy or roasting chestnuts.
-
-Bella was at work with her mother and sisters. She had a natural gift
-for dressmaking, as she had for many things, and was the general cutter
-out and contriver, and the family arbiter upon fashion. It was she who
-decided how the sleeves were to be made, and whether the skirts were to
-be plain or flounced.
-
-She sat among them this afternoon, her busy scissors crunching and
-grinding over the table, cutting and slashing with quite a professional
-ease and audacity.
-
-‘What a correct eye and what a steady hand you have, Bella!’ said her
-mother, admiringly. ‘It’s quite wonderful.’
-
-‘I’d need have something, mother,’ sighed Bella, ‘as I’ve no money.’
-
-‘True, my dear. There’s a great deal wanted to make up for the loss of
-that. One feels it every day.’
-
-‘Every day,’ echoed Bella. ‘Why not say every hour, every moment? When
-doesn’t one feel it? It is a steady gnawing pain, like toothache.’
-
-‘But Providence has made you so bright and clever, dear. That’s a great
-consolation. There’s Miss Harefield now, I don’t suppose _she_ could
-make herself a dress.’
-
-‘I doubt if she could thread a needle,’ said Bella. ‘But I’d change
-places with her any day.’
-
-‘What, Bella! and be almost alone in the world? Without a mother--or
-sisters--or brothers!’
-
-Bella did not say whether she would have borne this latter loss, but
-she looked at the four lanky girls in shabby frocks and grubby holland
-pinafores, dubiously, as if her mind was not quite made up as to their
-value in the sum of life.
-
-Just then there came a sharp double knock at the street door, and the
-four girls rushed to the window and glued their noses against the
-panes, like four small jelly-fishes holding on by suction.
-
-Bella ran across the room and pushed her four sisters on to the floor
-in a tumbled heap of brown holland and faded green merino.
-
-‘You horrid vulgar creatures!’ she exclaimed to these blessings. ‘Don’t
-you know that a visitor can see you? Gracious!’ she exclaimed, ‘it’s
-Mrs. Dulcimer, and in her best bonnet. Run up and change your gown,
-mother, and do your hair up better. I can go and receive her. I’m tidy.’
-
-Bella was more than tidy. She would have been presentable anywhere,
-with her shining plaits of fair hair, her fresh pink and white
-complexion, perfectly fitting black silk dress, and neat collar and
-ribbon. Bella was a young woman who would have moved heaven and
-earth for the sake of a good gown, and who knew how to take care of
-her clothes and make them last twice as long as other people’s--an
-invaluable wife for a poor curate, surely, as Mrs. Dulcimer thought.
-
-Bella went smiling into the best parlour. It was a very shabby old
-room to be called best, but it was always kept clean and tidy, and
-Bella had taken a good deal of pains with it, and had even spent a
-little of her hardly-earned money to brighten it. The faded chintz was
-enlivened with starched muslin antimacassars. There was a rustic basket
-of ferns and flowers in each of the windows, there were a few little
-bits of Oriental china, the relics of bygone prosperity, on the narrow
-mantelpiece, there were some water-colour fruit and flower pieces of
-Bella’s on the walls, neatly framed, and hung with smart blue ribbons,
-instead of the commonplace picture cord.
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer had taken an approving survey of everything, while
-waiting for Bella’s appearance.
-
-‘Mamma will be down in a minute,’ said Bella, when they had shaken
-hands. ‘She has been working at our blue merino dresses, and her hands
-were all over dye. She is so pleased at the idea of your coming to see
-her.’
-
-‘It is such a time since I have called on her. I feel quite ashamed.
-But I have so many calls to make.’
-
-‘Yes, and you are so good to every one. Mamma is so grateful for your
-kindness to me.’
-
-‘It is nothing, Bella. I only wish I could be kinder. You are such a
-good industrious girl. I wish I could see you comfortably settled in
-life.’
-
-Bella blushed and smiled. Mrs. Dulcimer’s mania for match-making was
-notorious. It was an amiable propensity, but did not always work well.
-
-‘Don’t worry yourself about me, dear Mrs. Dulcimer. I have no wish to
-get settled. I should be sorry to leave poor mamma. I can help her in
-so many little ways, you know.’
-
-‘Yes, my dear, I know what an excellent daughter you are. A good
-daughter will always make a good wife. But in a large family like yours
-the sooner a girl marries the better. Let me see, now, how many sisters
-have you?’
-
-‘Four.’
-
-‘Four! good gracious! Five girls in one family! That’s quite dreadful!
-I can’t see where five husbands are to come from. Not out of Little
-Yafford, I am afraid.’
-
-‘But, dear Mrs. Dulcimer, we are not all obliged to marry.’
-
-‘My poor child, what else are you to do? There is nothing between that
-and being governesses.’
-
-‘Then we must all be governesses. I had rather be a tolerably contented
-governess than a miserable wife.’
-
-‘But you might be a very happy wife--if you marry the man who loves
-you.’
-
-Bella blushed again, and this time more deeply. Did Mrs. Dulcimer know
-or suspect anything? Bella’s heart thrilled strangely. To be loved, how
-sweet it sounded! To have her life all at once transformed to something
-new and strange, lifted out of this dull level of poverty-stricken
-monotony, in which it had crept on for all the years she could remember!
-
-‘I must wait till the true lover appears, Mrs. Dulcimer,’ she answered
-quietly, though the beating of her heart had quickened. ‘I have never
-met him yet.’
-
-‘Haven’t you, Bella? You may have met him without knowing it. I have an
-idea that Cyril Culverhouse is very fond of you.’
-
-Now if Bella had heard Mrs. Dulcimer express such an idea in relation
-to any one but herself, she would have given the notion exactly its
-just value, which would have been nothing--for it was Mrs. Dulcimer’s
-peculiar faculty to evolve ideas of this kind from her inner
-consciousness--but, applied to herself, the notion had a startling
-effect upon Bella’s nerves and brain.
-
-Could it be? Cyril--her ideal preacher--the man whose earnest eyes
-had made her tremble strangely, at odd times, when her own eyes met
-them suddenly. Cyril, the only being who had ever made her feel the
-littleness of her own views and aspirations, and that, despite all
-her gifts, she was a very poor creature. That Cyril could care for
-her--value her--love her--it was too bright a dream! She forgot that he
-was little better off than herself--that he could do nothing to lift
-her out of her dull life of aching poverty. She forgot everything,
-except that it would be the sweetest thing in the world to be loved by
-him.
-
-‘Indeed, Mrs. Dulcimer, you must be mistaken’, she said, her voice
-trembling a little. ‘Mr. Culverhouse has not given me a thought--he has
-never said one word that----’
-
-‘My dear, he is too honourable to say anything until he felt himself in
-a position to speak plainly, and that would hardly be till he has got a
-living. But the Church will not be such slow work for him as it is for
-most young men, you may depend. He has great gifts.’
-
-‘He has indeed,’ sighed Bella.
-
-This idea of a living opened quite a delicious picture before the eye
-of fancy. Bella saw herself a vicar’s wife--a person of importance
-in the village--like Mrs. Dulcimer--inhabiting some pretty vicarage,
-full of old china, and modern furniture, surrounded with smiling lawns
-and flower-beds, instead of the gooseberry bushes, cabbage rows, and
-general utilitarianism and untidiness of the Scratchell garden. And
-with Cyril--her Cyril--for the companion of her days. Imagination could
-paint no fairer life.
-
-‘I don’t say that anything has been said, my love, even to me,’ said
-Mrs. Dulcimer. ‘But I am long-sighted in these matters. I can see very
-far ahead.’
-
-This was true, for Mrs. Dulcimer’s apprehension had often been so far
-in advance of fact that she had seen inclinations and nascent loves
-that had never existed--and had sometimes worried the victims of these
-fancied affections into ill-advised matrimony. Most of Mrs. Dulcimer’s
-happy couples began, like Benedick and Beatrice, with a little aversion.
-
-Mrs. Scratchell now appeared, smooth as to her hair and shiny as to
-her complexion, and with an unmistakable appearance of having just
-changed her gown. She saluted the Vicar’s wife with the old-fashioned
-curtsey which had been taught her in her boarding-school days, and
-seemed almost overcome when Mrs. Dulcimer shook hands with her.
-
-‘I’m sure I don’t know how I can thank you for all your goodness to
-Bella,’ said the grateful mother.
-
-‘Indeed, I want no thanks, Mrs. Scratchell. We are all very fond of
-Bella at the Vicarage. She is so bright and clever. What a help she
-must be to you!’
-
-‘She is indeed. I don’t know what we should do without her. She’s the
-only one of us that can manage her father when he’s out of temper.’
-
-‘What a good wife she would make for a man of limited means!’
-
-‘She would know how to make the most of things,’ answered Mrs.
-Scratchell, with a sigh; ‘but I really think I’d rather my daughters
-kept single all their lives than that they should have to cut and
-contrive as I have had. I’ve not a word to say against poor Scratchell.
-Poverty tries all our tempers, and his has been more tried than most
-men’s. He’s a good father, and a good husband, and I’ve as good
-children as any woman need wish to have; but, for all that, I’d rather
-my daughters should never marry than that they should marry like me.’
-
-‘Oh, Mrs. Scratchell,’ cried the Vicar’s wife, shocked at this slander
-against her favourite institution. ‘Surely now, as a wife and mother,
-you have fulfilled woman’s noblest mission. You ought to be proud of
-having brought up such a nice family and managed things respectably
-upon so little.’
-
-‘Perhaps I ought,’ sighed Mrs. Scratchell. ‘But I don’t feel anything,
-except very tired. I was forty-one last birthday, but I feel as if I
-were eighty.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer did not know what to say. Life had been so easy for her.
-All good things had fallen unsolicited into her lap. She had never
-known an ungratified want, except her yearning for a new drawing-room
-carpet. This glimpse of a pinched, overworked existence came upon her
-like a revelation.
-
-‘But you must be so proud of your fine family,’ said Mrs. Dulcimer,
-bent on being cheerful; ‘so many of them--and all well and thriving.’
-
-‘Yes,’ sighed the house-mother, ‘they grow very fast, and they have
-fine healthy appetites. It’s better to pay the baker than the doctor,
-as I always say to Mr. Scratchell when he complains, but the bills
-_are_ very heavy.’
-
-‘Now mind, Bella, I shall expect to see you often at the Vicarage,’
-said Mrs. Dulcimer, with her sweetest smile. ‘You are not to wait for
-Miss Harefield to bring you, but you are to come and see me, you know,
-in a friendly way--and bring your work. I know you are clever at fancy
-work.’
-
-‘She is clever at everything,’ said the mother, with a doleful pride.
-‘I never knew such hands as Bella’s. She can turn them to anything.’
-
-‘Bring your work of an afternoon then, Bella, when your mother can
-spare you, and come and sit with me. Mr. Culverhouse often drops in
-after tea.’
-
-And then with much hand-shaking and cordiality, kindly Mrs. Dulcimer
-took her leave, and went home happy, her mind glowing with triumphant
-benevolence, feeling that she had employed her afternoon in a manner
-that St. Paul himself must have approved.
-
-‘It’s all very well for Clement to talk about charity being a passive
-virtue,’ she reflected. ‘Passive good nature would never get that girl
-comfortably married. Five daughters, and the father without a sixpence
-to give them! Poor dear girls! Husbands must be found for them somehow.’
-
-Bella Scratchell felt curiously fluttered after the Vicar’s wife
-was gone. The noise of the home tea-table, those rough boys, those
-boisterous unkempt girls, with hair like horses’ manes, and an
-uncomfortable habit of stretching across the table for everything they
-wanted, seemed a shade more trying than usual.
-
-‘Now then, Greedy,’ cried Adolphus, the second boy, to his sister
-Flora. ‘I would scrape the pot if I was you. Yah!’ looking into an
-empty marmalade pot. ‘Not a vestige left. I say, Bella, you might stand
-a pot of marmalade now and then.’
-
-The boys were in the habit of making random demands upon Bella’s
-private means, but were not often successful.
-
-‘I’m sure you want no temptation to eat bread and butter,’ she said.
-‘It would be sheer cruelty to ma.’
-
-What bliss to be away from them all! This noisy circle--the odour of
-Dorset butter--the poor mother’s worried looks, and frequent getting up
-to see after this and that--the scolding and disputing--the domestic
-turmoil.
-
-A lonely old bachelor, looking in through the window at the firelit
-room, might perchance have envied Mr. Scratchell his healthy young
-family might have thought that this circle of eager faces, and buzz
-of voices, meant happiness; yet for Bella home meant anything but
-happiness. She was heartily tired of it all.
-
-She pictured herself in that ideal vicarage, with the only man she
-had ever admired for her husband. She was thinking of him all through
-the confusion of tea-time--the clinking of tea-spoons and rattling of
-cups--the spilling of tea--an inevitable feature in every Scratchell
-tea party--the fuss about the kettle, with much argumentation between
-Mrs. Scratchell and the maid of all work as to whether it boiled or did
-not boil--the scrambling for crusts, and general squabbling--through
-all she was thinking of Cyril’s earnest face--hearing his thrilling
-voice close at her ear.
-
-‘Can it be true?’ she asked herself. ‘Can it be true that he cares for
-me--ever so little even? Oh, it would be too much--it would be heaven!’
-
-Here Bertie’s cup of hot tea came into collision with his sister’s
-elbow, foundered and went down, amidst a storm of shrill young voices
-and maternal expostulation.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-A FLINTY-HEARTED FATHER.
-
-
-BEATRIX walked up and down by the river, till the gray day grew darker
-and duller, and the first shadows of evening began to show blue behind
-the gables and chimney stacks and square church tower of Little
-Yafford. Her heart beat faster as the time went on. Every minute might
-bring her a summons to the library to hear her father’s decision. Or
-Cyril would come into the garden to seek her, perhaps. But the light
-grew grayer--evening was at hand, and there was still no summons.
-
-‘Can he have gone away without seeing me? Cruel,’ she thought.
-
-Miss Scales came running out, with her shawl over her head, full of
-reproaches about the risk of evening air.
-
-‘Do you know if papa has had any visitors, Miss Scales, sweet?’ asked
-Beatrix, taking her governess’s arm affectionately.
-
-‘My dear, when does your papa ever have visitors?’
-
-‘Then there hasn’t been any one.’
-
-‘I have been in my own room all the afternoon!’
-
-‘Then you couldn’t have seen any one if they had come,’ said Beatrix.
-‘Why didn’t you say so before?’
-
-‘My dear Beatrix, you have not your usual amenity of manner,’
-remonstrated the governess.
-
-‘I beg your pardon, dear, but I have such a frightful headache.’
-
-‘If you would only try a seidlitz----’
-
-‘No, it will be better by and by. Let us go in----’
-
-‘You shall have a cup of tea, dear.’
-
-They went in together, and Beatrix pleaded exemption from the formality
-of dinner, on account of her headache. She went to her room, and
-threw herself on her sofa, and took up the first book that her hand
-lighted on, amidst a litter of books and papers on the old-fashioned
-writing-table.
-
-It was Dante. That melodious language which had been her mother’s
-native tongue had always been dear to Beatrix, though it was only Miss
-Scales’ English lips from which she had learned it. Her mother had
-rarely spoken Italian in her presence. She had tried her best to become
-an Englishwoman.
-
-She turned over the familiar pages of the ‘Inferno’ till she came to
-the story of Paolo and Francesca.
-
-‘Perhaps my mother’s history was like that,’ she said. ‘She may never
-have loved my father. Poor Francesca! And Dante had known her when she
-was a happy, innocent child. No wonder that he should write of her with
-infinite pity.’
-
-Her thoughts wandered back to that dream-like time of childhood, in
-which her mother had been the chief figure in the picture of life.
-Poor mother! There was some deep sorrow--some inexpressible grief and
-mystery mixed up with those early years.
-
-Miss Scales brought her some tea, and was full of affectionate
-fussiness.
-
-‘Dearest, kindest Miss Scales, if you would only go and have your
-dinner, and leave me quite alone,’ Beatrix entreated. ‘I know that
-perfect quiet will cure my headache.’
-
-‘I’ll only stop till you have finished your tea, my dear. Oh,
-by-the-bye, your papa did have a visitor this afternoon. Quite an
-event, is it not? Mr. Culverhouse called, and was in the library for
-the best part of an hour, Peacock tells me. I suppose it was about the
-schools, or the church, or something.’
-
-‘I suppose so,’ said Beatrix.
-
-Thank Heaven, Miss Scales did not suspect anything. Beatrix could bear
-anything better than people’s sympathy. There was much of her father’s
-reserve in her nature. She had never made a confidante of Isabella
-Scratchell, of whom she was so fond.
-
-Miss Scales went away to eat her lonely dinner. That meal was served
-for the governess and her pupil at half-past five o’clock in the cedar
-parlour--a pretty old room looking into the garden. Except on Sundays,
-when there was a dreary make-believe family dinner, Mr. Harefield dined
-alone at seven o’clock in the spacious dining-room.
-
-It would not be good for his daughter to dine so late, he said; and
-he could not dine earlier. On this pretext he contrived to secure to
-himself the solitude which his gloomy soul loved. He was a man who
-took no pleasure in eating or drinking. He consumed his food in an
-absent-minded manner, for the most part with an open book beside his
-plate, and could not have told any one what he had had for dinner half
-an hour after he had dined.
-
-Left to herself Beatrix lay upon the sofa, broad awake, with her arms
-folded above her head, still as a statue--waiting for her doom. That
-hung in some measure upon her father’s decision of to-day. But it was
-a resolute young soul which stood thus face to face with destiny--a
-soul capable of desperate things. Every line in the girl’s face told of
-decision. The firm lips were closely locked, the large dark eyes looked
-steadfastly forward, as if looking into the future and facing its worst
-issues.
-
-At eight o’clock there came a gentle tapping at the door.
-
-‘Oh, if you please, miss,’ said the housemaid, ‘master wishes to see
-you in the library.’
-
-‘It has come,’ thought Beatrix, rising from the sofa. She paused for
-an instant as she passed the cheval glass to survey herself from head
-to foot. She was dressed in dark blue cloth, plainly made, fitting her
-like a riding habit--a close linen collar clasped with a gold button.
-The tall, full figure had more of womanly pride than girlish grace.
-
-‘Yes,’ she said to herself, ‘I am like my mother. Perhaps that is why
-he hates me. And yet, if he had not loved her better than anything on
-earth, why should he be so miserable?’
-
-This was a problem that Beatrix had often tried to solve. The loss
-which had blighted her father’s life must have been the loss of one
-deeply loved. Yet Beatrix’s memory of her mother’s last year on earth
-could recall no evidence of a husband’s love.
-
-Her father was standing with his back to the fire, when she went into
-the library, just in the same attitude as that in which he had awaited
-Cyril Culverhouse. He had changed his long gray dressing-gown for a
-frock coat. That was the only alteration.
-
-There was but one lamp in the room--a large reading lamp with a crimson
-velvet shade which threw all the light on Mr. Harefield’s table. The
-rest of the room was in semi-darkness, fitfully illuminated by the wood
-fire.
-
-Mr. Harefield did not waste time upon any ceremonious preamble.
-
-‘I have had an application for your hand,’ he said, his daughter
-standing before him, facing him steadily.
-
-‘Yes, papa.’
-
-‘You know of it, I suppose?’
-
-‘Yes, papa.’
-
-‘And you approve of it?’
-
-She hesitated for a moment, remembering her last conversation with
-Cyril.
-
-‘I am deeply attached to Mr. Culverhouse,’ she said, her voice
-trembling a little at the daring confession, ‘and he is the only man I
-will ever marry.’
-
-‘Indeed! That is coming to the point. How old are you, Beatrix?’
-
-‘Nineteen.’
-
-‘And you have made up your mind already that there is but one man upon
-earth you can love--that you will marry him, and no other?’
-
-‘Yes, papa,’ she answered, looking at him with those dark intense eyes
-of hers--so like other eyes, long since quenched in eternal night.
-
-‘Yes, papa, I am very sure of that. Fate may be too strong for me--I
-feel sometimes as if I were born for an evil destiny. I may not marry
-Cyril, perhaps; but I will never marry any one else.’
-
-‘Do you know that when I am dead--if you do not offend me--you will be
-a very rich woman?’
-
-‘I have never thought about it, papa.’
-
-‘Think about it now, then. If you marry to please me you will have an
-estate large enough to make you an important personage in the world. If
-you marry Cyril Culverhouse you will not have sixpence. I will leave
-all I have in the world to found an asylum for----’
-
-A coarse word was on his lips, but he checked himself and substituted a
-euphuism,--
-
-‘An asylum for nameless children.’
-
-‘Papa, I should be sorry to offend you,’ said Beatrix, with a quiet
-resoluteness that took him by surprise, ‘but the consideration of your
-wealth would not influence me in the least. I have seen that money
-cannot bring happiness,’ she went on, unconsciously repeating Cyril’s
-argument, ‘and I can let the chance of being rich slip by me without
-a pang. I have quite made up my mind to marry Cyril--to share his
-poverty, and be his patient, hard-working wife--if he will have me.’
-
-‘You deliberately announce your intention to disobey me!’ cried Mr.
-Harefield, pale with indignation.
-
-‘You have never given me love. Cyril loves me. Can you expect me to
-obey you at the sacrifice of that love? Do you think it is reasonable,
-father?’
-
-‘Ah!’ sighed Christian Harefield, ‘it is in the blood--it is in the
-blood! It would not be natural for her to love me.’
-
-He paced the room two or three times, through the sombre shadows,
-leaving Beatrix standing by the hearth. Then he came slowly back, and
-seated himself in the large arm-chair beside the fire.
-
-He bent over the logs and stirred them into a blaze. The broad yellow
-light leaped up and filled the room with brightness. The grinning faces
-in the carved bookcases came to life, the tarnished gilding of the
-books seemed new again.
-
-‘Now listen to me, Beatrix,’ he said, without looking up from the
-fire. ‘You complain that I have given you no love. Well, perhaps your
-complaint is not baseless. The fountain of my affections was poisoned
-at its spring--years ago. If I had loved you my love would have been
-baneful. Better that I should lock my heart against you, that you
-should grow up at my side almost as a stranger, near and yet far off.
-You have so grown up, and, according to my lights, I have done my duty
-to you as a father. Now comes the question of obedience. You repudiate
-my claim to that. I will put the question in another way. I appeal to
-your self-interest. Mr. Culverhouse loves you, you think. Very probably
-he does. You are young, handsome, and considering it to his advantage
-to fall in love with you, he may have found the task easy. But be
-assured that he loves the heiress better than he loves the woman--that
-he looks to your fortune as a stepping-stone to his advancement. He is
-ambitious, no doubt. All these Churchmen are. They assume the religion
-of humility, and yet languish for power. Every country vicar is at
-heart a Pope, and believes in his own infallibility. Mr. Culverhouse
-knows that a rich wife is the shortest cut to a deanery.’
-
-‘Put him to the test,’ cried Beatrix. ‘Let him take me without a
-sixpence.’
-
-‘Yes, he would do that, believing that time would take the edge off my
-anger, and that I should end by leaving you mistress of my estates. He
-would speculate upon the chances of the future, and then when I died
-and left you nothing, you would have to pay for his disappointment.
-A life of poverty and complaint, discontent, and upbraiding. Be
-reasonable, Beatrix. Let the bitter experience of my life govern yours.
-Great inequality of fortune between husband and wife means that one of
-the two is dupe or victim. Wait till a suitor approaches you who has
-advantages to offer equal to those you can give. You are tired of this
-gloomy home--you want to spread your wings and fly. Be patient for a
-little while. For your sake I will come out of my shell. I will take
-you to great cities. You shall see the world, and make your own choice,
-but make it wisely. This first choice of yours is only a girl’s fancy,
-and means nothing.’
-
-‘It means life or death, papa,’ she answered, firmly. ‘I shall never
-change.’
-
-‘And you deliberately refuse to obey me?’
-
-‘Yes, I refuse to sacrifice my happiness at your bidding. If you had
-loved me it would have been different. Your love would have filled my
-heart. But my heart was as empty as a desert. I had nothing but the
-memory of my mother, and that was full of sorrow----’
-
-‘Hush!’ said Christian Harefield. ‘Do not speak of your mother.’
-
-‘Why should I not?’ exclaimed Beatrix, haughtily. ‘She was good, and
-pure, and noble. My heart tells me that. Nothing you could say against
-her would shake my faith in her. I love her memory better--better than
-anything upon this earth--except Cyril.’
-
-She said this softly, and for the first time since she had entered her
-father’s presence a maidenly blush dyed her face.
-
-‘Go,’ said Christian Harefield, ‘you and I are as likely to agree
-as fire and water. Go. I have no more to say to you. Take your own
-course.’
-
-She went to the door without a word, but, with her hand upon the lock,
-paused, faltered, and came slowly back to the hearth. Unconsciously she
-repeated the conduct of Desdemona after her rebellious marriage. She
-knelt at her father’s feet, took his hand, and kissed it.
-
-‘Forgive me for disobeying you,’ she pleaded. ‘The sacrifice you
-require is too great.’
-
-He answered not a word, but when she had reached the door he said,
-‘So long as you are in my house, and under age, I shall insist upon
-obedience. You are to go no more to the Vicarage--understand that.’
-
-‘Very well, papa.’
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-TWO LOVE LETTERS.
-
-
-PROUDLY as Beatrix had carried herself while she was face to face with
-her father, her firmness gave way all at once when she left him, and
-she burst into a flood of tears.
-
-She went upstairs, intending to go straight to her own room. She
-did not want to exhibit her grief before kindly Miss Scales. She
-shrank from her governess’s sympathy--would not for worlds have told
-her secret, or bared her wounds, or allowed Cyril’s affection to be
-canvassed or criticised. She wanted no one’s sympathy or advice, and
-had fully made up her mind as to her future course.
-
-‘If he will be steadfast to me I will be true to him,’ she said within
-herself. ‘I laugh at the thought of poverty if it is to be shared with
-him.’
-
-In the dimly lighted corridor she stopped suddenly, with a start of
-surprise. Something had happened which she had never known to occur
-before. The key was in the lock of her mother’s room,--that sealed
-chamber, the picture of which was more dimly painted on her memory than
-a dream of past years--the room she had so languished to see.
-
-Without a thought of whether it were right or wrong she ran to her room
-at the other end of the corridor, fetched a candle, and went back to
-her mother’s door.
-
-The door was unlocked. She took out the key, went in, and locked the
-door inside, to secure herself from interruption.
-
-‘Dear room,’ she said, looking round in the dim light. ‘Yes, I remember
-it better now--and mamma sitting there in that low chair by the
-fire--and I lying on that white rug with my toys scattered about. Ah,
-what happy days! The soft fleecy whiteness used to remind me of snow.
-And then when I was tired of play mamma used to take me into her lap
-and sing to me. Oh, how I loved her! No, there is no love like that--no
-love so sweet, so strong, so holy! Mother, if you could come back to
-me for a few short years I would give up Cyril. I would sacrifice
-that newer love for the old one--for the old love was dearer, sweeter,
-closer, better.’
-
-She flung herself on her knees beside the empty chair, and sobbed out
-her passionate grief. It seemed to her almost as if there were sympathy
-in that contact--a kind of sympathy which comforted her soul. To these
-dumb things which breathed of her mother’s presence she could pour out
-her sorrow, she could lay bare her heart. No pride restrained her here.
-
-So she remained for a long time, till her passion had almost worn
-itself out in weeping. Then she rose and looked round the room, and
-then slowly examined each once familiar object, candle in hand. The
-dust lay white upon everything, and the spider had spun his gauzy
-draperies from curtain to curtain.
-
-Yes. Everything was as she had faintly remembered it. There stood the
-Japanese cabinets, with their rich raised work representing dragons,
-and birds, and fishes, and golden trees, and golden bridges, and golden
-temples, all golden on a shining black ground. How often she had stood
-before one of those cabinets, admiring the strange creatures!
-
-‘Are they all gold when they are alive, mamma?’ she had asked once,
-‘and do they swim in black water?’
-
-There stood the frame, with the Berlin wool roses which she had watched
-slowly creeping into life under her mother’s white hands. She lifted
-the tissue-paper covering, and looked at the flowers, with awe-stricken
-eyes. All these empty years had scarcely faded them--and yet the hands
-that had wrought them were dust.
-
-The centre table was covered with books, and desks, and dainty
-workbaskets, all the trifles of a woman’s daily life--just as Mrs.
-Harefield had left them.
-
-Beatrix opened a blotting-book. There was a letter begun in a woman’s
-hand--her mother’s doubtless. The sight of it thrilled her, for it was
-the first scrap of her mother’s writing she had seen since she was old
-enough to distinguish one style of penmanship from another.
-
-The letter was dated in the year of her mother’s death.
-
- ‘_The Water House, September 10th, 1840._
- ‘DEAR MRS. DULCIMER,
-
- ‘We should have been very pleased to come to you on the 22nd, but Mr.
- Harefield has made up his mind to leave for Italy on the 18th, so you
- see it would be impossible. Thanks for your kind advice about little
- Trix. I agree with you that she is far from strong, and I am happy to
- tell you that Mr. Harefield has consented to my taking her with me
- this year. A winter in the South will----’
-
-Here the letter broke off. Mrs. Dulcimer had called, perhaps, and
-rendered its completion unnecessary. Beatrix could just remember that
-Mrs. Dulcimer used to call rather often in those days.
-
-The key was in one of the Japanese cabinets. Beatrix unlocked it, and
-looked inside. There were two rows of shallow drawers, with tarnished
-silver handles. In the first she opened there was a velvet covered
-miniature case which Beatrix recognised with a start. It was the one
-which her mother had taken out of her hand one day.
-
-She opened it and looked at the pictured face exquisitely painted
-on ivory. It was such a face as one sees in the pictures of the
-old Italian masters--darkly beautiful--the lips proud and firm--the
-nostrils exquisitely chiselled--the eyes Italian.
-
-‘Was this Antonio?’ Beatrix asked herself, ‘and who was he? And why was
-his influence evil in my mother’s life?’
-
-She pursued her examination of the room. What was this small brass
-inlaid casket on a table between the windows? It was a neat little
-medicine chest with stoppered bottles. She took them out one by one.
-They were for the most part empty. But one, labelled laudanum, poison,
-was three parts full. She put them back into their places and shut down
-the lid. ‘I wonder whether mamma used to take laudanum, as I have done
-sometimes, to kill pain?’ she said to herself.
-
-The morning-room opened into the dressing-room, which communicated with
-the bedroom.
-
-But the door between the morning-room and dressing-room was locked.
-Beatrix could explore no further.
-
-She unlocked the door, restored the key to its place on the other side,
-and returned to her own room. She looked at her watch, and found that
-it was half-past ten. She had been an hour in that chamber of the dead.
-
-She locked the door of her own room, just in time to escape a
-visitation from Miss Scales, whose gentle tapping sounded on the panel
-five minutes afterwards.
-
-‘Are you going to bed, dear?’ inquired the duenna.
-
-‘Yes, Miss Scales, love. Good night.’
-
-‘Good night, dear.’
-
-Beatrix stirred the fire. The autumn nights were getting chill and
-shivery. It seemed as if the river became an embodied dampness at this
-time of the year, and stole into the house after nightfall, like a
-spectre.
-
-She took out her desk, and in that firm and almost masculine hand of
-hers began a letter to Cyril.
-
-‘Dearest,’ she began.
-
-No other name was needed. He was her dearest and only dear.
-
- ‘DEAREST,--My father has told me his decision. It is just as I said
- it would be. He will bestow no blessing upon our love. He has sworn
- to disinherit me if I marry you. He is quite resolute, and will never
- change his mind, he assures me. Nothing you or I could do would
- soften him. If you marry me you will marry a pauper. I am to be
- penniless.
-
- ‘Is your mind made up, Cyril? Are you true and steadfast? If so
- you will find me firm as rock. Poverty has no terrors for me. I
- would marry you, dearest, if you were a farm labourer with a dozen
- shillings a week. I would work, drudge, and wash and mend, and be
- your happy wife. I have told my father as much as this. I have told
- him that I renounce his money and his lands--that I am ready to be
- your wife whenever you choose to claim me--that the loss of all he
- has to leave cannot make me swerve by one hair’s breadth from my
- purpose.
-
- ‘Do you think me bold, Cyril, or unwomanly, for writing thus frankly?
- If you do please pardon me, as Romeo pardoned Juliet, because I
- have not “more cunning to be strange.” Write to me, dearest. I am
- forbidden to go to the Vicarage any more while I remain under my
- father’s roof; so I have little hope of seeing you. Write and tell me
- what you wish.
-
- ‘Your ever affectionate
- ‘BEATRIX.’
-
-What was Cyril Culverhouse to do on receiving such a letter as this of
-Beatrix Harefield’s, after his promise to her father that he would hold
-no further communication with her? To leave such a letter unanswered
-was impossible to any man. To break his word and answer it in an
-underhand manner was impossible to Cyril Culverhouse.
-
-The woman he loved declared herself all his own. She held the sacrifice
-of fortune as a feather weighed against his love. She was ready to be
-his wife, unfettered, unburdened by the wealth which had never entered
-into his views or desires. The loss of that wealth would weigh as
-lightly with him as it did with her. But could he be so selfish as to
-take this impetuous girl at her word? Could he say to her, ‘Sacrifice
-all things for my sake, fortune and duty, your father’s estate and
-your father’s regard. Disobey and defy your father at my bidding?’
-Could he, whose mission it was to teach others their duty, so far
-violate his own?
-
-Cyril told himself that he could not do this thing. He was a man who
-had built his life upon principle, and though, in this case, passion
-urged him strongly to do wrong, principle was stronger, and insisted
-upon his doing right.
-
-He asked advice from no one--not even from his cousin Kenrick, who had
-found out the secret of his heart.
-
-This is what he wrote to Beatrix within three hours of the delivery of
-her letter, hours which he had given to deepest thought:--
-
- ‘MY BEST AND DEAREST,--How can I thank you enough for your
- noble letter, and for its dear assurance that fortune ranks no
- higher in your esteem than it does in mine? How can I answer you
- conscientiously, and with a strict adherence to the hard path of
- duty--and not seem to answer coldly?
-
- ‘If I could answer you as my heart prompts I should say, “Let us
- begin our life journey at once.” I have no fear of the issue. Were
- I a fatalist, I should feel myself strong enough to conquer adverse
- fate, with you by my side. Believing as I do in a Divine goodness
- governing and guiding all things, I can survey the future with
- infinite reliance, feeling certain that all things will be well for
- us if we only cleave to the right.
-
- ‘It would not be right, dearest, for me to profit by the impulse of
- your warm heart, which prompts you to make so large a sacrifice for
- my sake. You are but just emerging from childhood into womanhood,
- and you can hardly measure the losses you are at this moment willing
- to incur. Let us wait a few years, love, and if time and experience
- confirm your present purpose, most proudly and gladly will I take my
- darling to my heart, free from the splendid burden of wealth. Let us
- wait at least till you are of age, and then, if you are still true
- to your purpose of to-day, you will be justified in choosing for
- yourself. No father has the right to impose his wishes upon a child
- where a life’s happiness or misery is at stake, but he has the right
- to do his uttermost to prevent an unwise choice. Your father has done
- me the injustice to think me a fortune-hunter. He might be justified
- in thinking me something less than an honourable man, if I were to
- take advantage of your guileless nature, which knows not worldly
- prudence or the thought of change.
-
- ‘Love, I dare not write more than this. I dare not let my heart go
- out to you, as it would, in fondest words. I want to write soberly,
- wisely, if possible. Wait, dear love, for two little years, and, with
- God’s help, I shall have won a better position in my profession, a
- home which, although humble compared with your father’s house, may be
- not unworthy of a true and loving wife.
-
- ‘During those two years of waiting we shall have to live apart. I
- have promised your father that I will make no attempt to see or
- communicate with you till after your twenty-first birthday. Even to
- convey this letter to you I shall have to appeal to his generosity. I
- shall not break that promise. Dear as my work in Little Yafford has
- become to me, I shall leave this place as soon as I can hear of an
- eligible curacy elsewhere. Hitherto my work has been only a labour of
- love. Henceforward I am a man anxious to succeed in my profession.
- I do not mean that I am going to sacrifice my Divine calling to the
- desire to win a home for my sweet wife,--only that I shall, so far as
- may be justifiable, seek to improve my position.
-
- ‘Farewell, dearest. Remember that while I hold myself bound to you, I
- leave you free; and, if the future should show you a fairer life than
- that which I can give you, you have but to send me one line, “Cyril,
- the dream is ended,” and I will submit, as to the will of God.
-
- ‘Yours till death,
- ‘CYRIL CULVERHOUSE.’
-
-This letter Cyril enclosed in an envelope, addressed to Mr. Harefield,
-with the following note:--
-
- ‘DEAR SIR,--I promised not to write to your daughter until after her
- twenty-first birthday. She has written to me, and I cannot leave her
- letter unanswered. I must appeal to your kindness therefore to give
- her the enclosed letter, read or unread, as it may please you. There
- is not a word in it that I should blush for you to read, yet I shall
- be grateful if you deliver the letter unread. I cannot think that you
- will refuse to make this concession, as, if you do so, you will place
- me in the position of having received a noble and self-sacrificing
- letter from your daughter, and of leaving it wholly unacknowledged.
-
- ‘Your obedient servant,
- ‘CYRIL CULVERHOUSE.’
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-BELLA IN SEARCH OF A MISSION.
-
-
-WHILE taking charge of Bella Scratchell’s destiny, Mrs. Dulcimer’s
-busy mind had not forgotten the interests of her older _protégé_, Sir
-Kenrick Culverhouse, whose mortgaged estate was to be set free by means
-of Beatrix Harefield’s fortune. She was quite pleased with herself for
-the brilliant idea of disposing comfortably of Cyril by handing him
-over to Miss Scratchell, and thus leaving Sir Kenrick without a rival
-in the field.
-
-‘That foolish husband of mine would have been trying to make a match
-between Beatrix and his favourite Cyril,’ she said to herself. ‘But if
-I can put it into Cyril’s head that Bella Scratchell is very fond of
-him, he is almost sure to fall over head and ears in love with her. Men
-always do. I have not forgotten Benedick and Beatrice.’
-
-All Mrs. Dulcimer’s good intents with regard to Sir Kenrick and the
-mortgages were suddenly frustrated by a letter from Beatrix, which at
-once surprised and puzzled her.
-
- ‘DEAREST MRS. DULCIMER,--My father has forbidden me to visit your
- pleasant house any more. I am to have no more happy hours in dear Mr.
- Dulcimer’s library, or with you in your pretty garden. I cannot tell
- you the reason of his harsh conduct. It is nothing that concerns you
- or Mr. Dulcimer. It is for a fault of my own that I am henceforward
- denied the happiness I found in your friendship and society.
-
- ‘Pray think of me kindly, and remember that I shall be always, as
- long as I live,
-
- ‘Your grateful and affectionate
-
- ‘BEATRIX.’
-
-Here was a dead lock. Poor Kenrick’s hopes were nipped in the bud.
-Happily Kenrick himself had not yet begun to hope. It was Mrs. Dulcimer
-who was disappointed. She would have abandoned herself to despair if
-she had not been provided with that other scheme in favour of Cyril and
-Bella,--a smaller business, but one that served to occupy her mind.
-After Mrs. Dulcimer’s visit to the Scratchell domicile, Bella came very
-often to the Vicarage, carrying her neat little leather work-bag, and
-spending the afternoon in a friendly way. If she did not come of her
-own accord, Mrs. Dulcimer would even go the length of sending Rebecca,
-or that useful lad who was a boot, knife, and garden boy in the
-morning, and a page in the afternoon, to fetch her. The Vicar’s wife
-was glad to have a companion who appreciated her conversation better
-than the absent-minded Vicar, whose eyes were always on his books,
-and whose answers were too obviously mechanical. So it happened that,
-through this skilful contriving of Mrs. Dulcimer’s, Bella found herself
-very often in Cyril’s society. Cyril was very fond of Mr. Dulcimer, and
-had a good deal of parish work to discuss with him. This brought him to
-the Vicarage nearly every evening. He used to drop in at the fag end
-of the tea--a substantial meal which was tea and supper combined--and
-take his place by Mrs. Dulcimer, at a corner of the tray, just in
-time for the last decent cup of tea, as the Vicar’s wife would remark
-plaintively.
-
-‘Why don’t you come at seven o’clock, and sit down with us in a
-sociable manner,’ she complained, ‘instead of coming in when the teapot
-is just exhausted? Bella has been quite anxious about you. “I’m sure
-Mr. Culverhouse over-fatigues himself in his devotion to his parish
-work,” she said just now.’
-
-Bella blushed, and turned her pretty blue eyes shyly upon the curate.
-
-‘And I am sure you do,’ she said. ‘It’s quite dreadful. You will have a
-fever or something. You are so careless about your health.’
-
-Cyril saw neither the blush nor the shy look in the soft blue eyes.
-Bella’s eyes wore always that soft look in company, but they could
-harden and assume a much keener gaze during the everyday business of
-life.
-
-‘I never was ill in my life,’ said Cyril, in a provokingly
-matter-of-fact tone, not in the least touched by this feminine interest
-in his welfare.
-
-It was very aggravating, but Benedick was so at first, Mrs. Dulcimer
-remembered.
-
-‘How much I miss Beatrix Harefield!’ said the Vicar. ‘There is
-something original about that girl which always interested me--and
-then she has such a mind to appreciate books. I never saw so young
-a creature fasten as she does on a great book. She seems to have an
-instinct which always leads her to the best.’
-
-‘She is a noble creature,’ said Cyril, quietly.
-
-‘What a wife she would have made for your cousin!’ exclaimed Mrs.
-Dulcimer, too eager to be able to mask her batteries altogether.
-
-‘She would make a noble wife--for any man,’ assented Cyril.
-
-‘Of course, but she and your cousin seemed so peculiarly suited to
-each other. There is something about both of them so much above the
-common herd--a _je ne sais quoi_--a patrician air--an aristocratic way
-of thinking. And then, with such a fortune as Miss Harefield’s, your
-cousin’s position----’
-
-‘Pray do not let Miss Harefield’s fortune enter into the question,’
-cried Cyril, impatiently. ‘Kenrick is not a fortune-hunter, and Miss
-Harefield is far too noble a woman for one to tolerate the idea of her
-being married for her money.’
-
-‘My dear Cyril, I never had such an idea. You need not take me up so
-sharply. Kenrick a fortune-hunter!--of course not. But where these
-things combine----However we need not dispute about it. That wretched
-Mr. Harefield is resolved to immure his daughter in that dreary old
-house of his. She is as badly off as a princess in a fairy tale.’
-
-‘Worse,’ said Bella, ‘for there are no adventurous princes in these
-degenerate days.’
-
-‘How does she bear this cruel treatment?’ asked Cyril, looking at Bella
-for the first time, since he had shaken hands with her on arriving.
-‘You see her often, don’t you, Miss Scratchell?’
-
-‘Two or three times a week. But she is so reserved--even with me,
-though we are such old friends. I never quite know what she thinks or
-feels. She is all that is nice--and I am devotedly attached to her--but
-she never treats me with the same frankness I show to her. She has
-looked unhappy since Mr. Harefield put a stop to her visits here--but
-she never complains.’
-
-‘I should call at the Water House,’ said Mrs. Dulcimer, ‘for I long
-to see the dear girl; but I really cannot face that dreadful Mr.
-Harefield; and, as he has forbidden Beatrix to come here, I dare say he
-would not allow her to see me. I wonder you are allowed to visit her,
-Bella.’
-
-‘Oh,’ said Bella, ‘I don’t count. I am only admitted as a humble
-companion. Mr. Harefield thinks no more of me than of one of the
-servants.’
-
-Tea was over by this time, and the family had retired to the library,
-which was Mr. Dulcimer’s favourite evening room. There he had his pet
-chair, his reading table and lamp, and could take up a book, or lay
-it down as he pleased. Even the backs of his books were dear to him.
-In his idler moments he would lean back in his chair and gaze at them
-dreamily, in a rapture of content. To him those bindings of various
-hues, some sober, some gorgeous, were as familiar faces. There was
-Burton yonder, in calf antique, the Oxford edition--there Southey’s
-‘Doctor,’ in crimson morocco--there the old dramatists in brown and
-gold. Anon came a solid block of histories, from Herodotus to Guizot.
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer established herself at her work table, with Bella by
-her side. The curate seated himself by his Vicar and began to talk of
-the parish. In her heart Bella hated that parish talk--the rheumatic
-old women--the sick children--men who were out of work or down with
-fever--the sufferers--the sinners--the cases of all kinds that needed
-help.
-
-‘If I were a man I would rather be a chimneysweep than a clergyman,’
-she thought. ‘One might get to like sooty chimneys, in time; but I am
-sure I could never get to like poor people.’
-
-And yet at that moment Bella was contemplating a step which would bring
-her into very close contact with the poor of Little Yafford.
-
-It was a quiet humdrum evening, enlivened only by Mrs. Dulcimer’s
-small talk about her neighbours or her needlework, and the indistinct
-murmurs of those two men on the other side of the wide old hearth.
-But to Bella it was infinitely more agreeable than the noisy evenings
-at home--the father’s grumblings and growlings--the squabblings and
-snappings of boys and girls--the house-mother’s moaning about the
-maid-of-all-work’s misdoings. It was pleasant to sit in this pretty
-room, lined with many-coloured volumes, all kept with an exquisite
-neatness, which was a feature in Mr. Dulcimer’s love of books. The glow
-of the fire, the subdued radiance of the lamps, the rich dark red of
-the curtains, made a warm brightness unknown in those bare rooms at
-home. And every now and then Bella’s blue eyes shot a glance at the
-curate’s earnest face--or, when he was most occupied, dwelt upon it
-admiringly for a few moments.
-
-‘Ten o’clock,’ exclaimed Mrs. Dulcimer, as the skeleton clock on the
-chimney-piece chimed the hour. ‘I wouldn’t make your poor mother uneasy
-for the world, Bella dear--Cyril, I know you’ll be kind enough to see
-Bella safe home. You pass her door, you know.’
-
-Mr. Culverhouse knew it perfectly.
-
-‘I shall be very happy,’ he said kindly.
-
-He looked with favour on Bella--as a harmless little thing, and
-Beatrix’s friend.
-
-Bella slipped away, beaming with smiles, to put on her bonnet. ‘That
-girl contrives to look well in everything she wears,’ said Mrs.
-Dulcimer. ‘Isn’t she pretty?’
-
-As this was directly addressed to Cyril, he felt himself compelled to
-answer.
-
-‘Well, yes,’ he deliberated. ‘I suppose she is the kind of little
-person usually called pretty. Pink and white prettiness.’
-
-‘Pink and white!’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer, ‘you might say as much as that
-of a wax doll. Bella’s complexion is as delicate as Dresden china.’
-
-‘Don’t be angry with me, Mrs. Dulcimer, but I must confess I hate
-Dresden china,’ said Cyril, laughing. ‘But I like Miss Scratchell,’ he
-added hastily, ‘because she seems good and amiable. She must have a
-hard life with all those brothers and sisters.’
-
-‘A hard life,’ echoed Mrs. Dulcimer. ‘Ah, you don’t know what an angel
-that girl is in her mother’s house. She does everything--cuts out her
-sisters dresses even--and with such an eye for fashion.’
-
-‘I can’t fancy an angel cutting out dresses, or having an eye for
-fashion.’
-
-‘For shame, Cyril! You young men can’t appreciate domestic virtues.
-You would think more of her if I told you that she wanted to go into a
-convent, or to chop somebody’s head off, like Judith. That girl will
-make a perfect wife.’
-
-‘I have no doubt she will. And I dare say you have already decided on
-the happy man who is to be her husband,’ replied Cyril, innocently.
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer actually blushed.
-
-Bella came back in her neat little bonnet, and comfortable shepherd’s
-plaid shawl. Those were days in which women still wore bonnets and
-shawls. She looked the picture of sweetness and innocence in that
-cottage bonnet, tied under her pretty little chin, and surrounding her
-face like a halo.
-
-‘I am so sorry to trouble you,’ she said, as she walked away from the
-Vicarage, with her hand on Cyril’s arm.
-
-‘It is not the least trouble, but a pleasure to be of use to you.’
-
-‘You are much too good. But I am going to be really troublesome. I want
-to make you my father confessor.’
-
-‘About the husband Mrs. Dulcimer has in view,’ thought Cyril, expecting
-to be made adviser in a love affair.
-
-‘Indeed,’ he said kindly. ‘I am sure you can have nothing very
-appalling to confess. And if my advice can be of any use to you it is
-entirely at your service.’
-
-‘How kind you are!’ exclaimed Bella. ‘I wonder sometimes that you can
-find so much kindness for every one--that you can sympathize with so
-many--that you are never worn out or impatient, or----’
-
-‘I should be very unworthy of my vocation if I could be so easily
-wearied,’ said Cyril, stopping this discursive gush of laudation. ‘But
-I am waiting to hear your confession.’
-
-‘I hardly know how to begin,’ faltered Bella. ‘But--yes. I must say
-so. Your sermons have awakened my conscience. I think it must have
-been cold and dead till you came to us. But you have taught me to
-consider things more deeply. I see what an empty and useless life I am
-leading----’
-
-‘Why, Mrs. Dulcimer has just been praising your usefulness,’ said
-Cyril, kindly, a kindness that fluttered Bella’s heart with baseless
-hopes. ‘She has been telling me how much you do for your mother and
-sisters.’
-
-‘Oh yes,’ replied Bella, carelessly, ‘of course I try to be useful
-at home. I work for my own family. But that is such an obvious
-duty, and there is a pleasure in doing those things that is almost
-self-indulgence.’
-
-What a different story Adolphus and Bertie could have told about
-Bella’s black looks when she had to sew on buttons for them!
-
-‘What I should like would be to do some good for the poor, those
-wretched creatures for whom you do so much. My mornings are all
-occupied in teaching--but I have my afternoons to myself,--and I think
-I could spare three afternoons a week, if you would show me how I could
-be useful--in visiting and reading, or teaching the children.’
-
-‘You are very good,’ said Cyril, thoughtfully, ‘and I like you for
-having such a thought. But I really don’t know what to say. I have
-several kind ladies who help me.’
-
-‘Who run after you, you should say,’ thought Bella, savagely. ‘Forward
-minxes.’
-
-‘And really I hesitate at the idea of withdrawing you from a home in
-which you are so useful. For after all, your mother, with her numerous
-family, has as much need of sympathy----’
-
-‘As those horrid rheumatic old women,’ thought Bella. ‘I should think
-so, indeed.’
-
-‘In short, my dear Miss Scratchell, your present life seems to me so
-usefully and wisely employed, that I can hardly bring myself to propose
-any alteration.’
-
-‘Perhaps you think that I should be of no use in the parish work,’
-suggested Bella.
-
-‘Believe me, no. Indeed, I think, with your taste and handiness, and
-industrious habits, you might be of much use. The poor are often sadly
-deficient in taste and neatness, and the power to make the best of
-things. If you could go among the younger people, and show them how to
-be neat and tasteful in their homes, and in their dress, to make the
-best of their small resources, to cultivate the beauty of cleanliness
-and tidiness--if you could show them how much beauty there is to be
-got out of the simplest things--in a word, if you could elevate their
-taste----’ said Mr. Culverhouse, with vague yearnings after sweetness
-and light. ‘Yes, I am sure you could be useful, as an apostle of the
-beautiful.’
-
-Bella’s face crimsoned with a happy blush. Her whole being thrilled
-with triumph. She took this as a compliment to herself. He thought her
-beautiful. Mrs. Dulcimer was right. He loved her, and in good time
-would tell her of his love.
-
-‘Tell me where to go, and what to do,’ she said, in a voice that
-trembled with joyful feeling.
-
-‘I will make out a list of people. I shall not send you among the very
-poor, or to those who would pester you for money. I will send you into
-homes where there are young people, where sympathy and kindly interest
-in small things will be of use.’
-
-‘A thousand thanks,’ cried Bella; ‘I shall feel so much happier when I
-know that I have some small share in the work you do so nobly. Here we
-are at home. Will you come in and see papa?’
-
-She devoutly hoped that he would decline, knowing too well the general
-untidiness of home at this hour.
-
-‘Not to-night; it is too late. But I will call in a day or two.’
-
-Bertie opened the door, keeping himself wedged behind it, as if it had
-been opened by a supernatural power.
-
-‘Good night,’ said Bella.
-
-‘Good night,’ said the curate, with a kindness which Bella mistook for
-affection.
-
-‘Why, Bella, what have you been painting your cheeks with?’ cried
-Adolphus, when Miss Scratchell entered the family parlour, where
-the solicitor was sitting by the fire, reading one of the county
-papers--about the only literature with which he ever recreated his
-mind--while poor Mrs. Scratchell sighed over a basket of stockings,
-mostly past mending, or requiring a miracle of ingenuity in the mender.
-It was a miserable home to come back to, Bella thought; and again that
-vision of an ideal parsonage arose before her mental eye--a paradise
-of roses and rosebud chintz, Venetian blinds, and a pony chaise. The
-fulfilment of that dream seemed nearer to her to-night than when first
-Mrs. Dulcimer conjured up the delightful picture.
-
-‘He seemed pleased with my offer to visit his tiresome poor people,’
-thought Bella, as she brushed her soft auburn locks. ‘It will bring
-us more together, perhaps; and, if he really cares for me, that will
-please him.’
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-‘OH, THINK’ST THOU WE SHALL EVER MEET AGAIN?’
-
-
-BELLA’S hopes were realized insomuch that her offer to visit his
-cottagers certainly did bring her more directly in contact with Mr.
-Culverhouse than she had ever been yet. From that hour Cyril became
-friendly and confidential--he had found some one besides the Vicar and
-Mrs. Dulcimer to whom he could talk about his poor parishioners, their
-wants, their virtues, and their vices. He found Bella full of sympathy.
-She took up her new work with ardour. She made friends wherever she
-went. His people were full of her praises. Perhaps, if Cyril’s heart
-had been free, he might have obliged Mrs. Dulcimer by falling in love
-with her latest _protégée_. There was something so nice about Bella
-Scratchell--a winning softness, a gentle submission to other people, a
-kittenish sleekness and grace, accompanied with all a petted kitten’s
-caressing ways.
-
-‘That girl has really a remarkable sweetness of character,’ said
-Cyril, who, like most young men fresh from the university, fancied he
-understood mankind.
-
-He praised Isabella warmly to Mrs. Dulcimer, and thereby stimulated
-that lady’s efforts.
-
-‘How clever it was of you to propose to visit the poor!’ said the
-Vicar’s wife to Bella, approvingly. ‘Just the very thing to please him.’
-
-‘Oh, dear Mrs. Dulcimer, I hope you don’t think I did it on that
-account,’ cried Bella, with a shocked look. ‘It is a real pleasure to
-me to be of some little use. When I see how good you and Mr. Dulcimer
-are----’
-
-‘Oh, my dear, I’m afraid I don’t go among the poor as much as I
-ought. Anxious as I am to do good, I don’t get on with them as
-well as Clement does. I can’t help telling them when I see things
-going wrong, and trying to set them in the right way. And they
-resent that. One must look on and smile as if everything was
-right--dirt--muddle--extravagance--everything. It is too trying for any
-one with an energetic temper. I’m sure only the other day I said to
-Maria Bowes--whom I’ve known all my life--“If I were you, Maria, I’d
-try to have your keeping-room a little neater--and a few flowers in the
-window--and the hearth always swept up. It would be so much nicer for
-Bowes when he comes home from his work.” “I dare say I should have it
-so if I’d three women-servants, and a boy to clean up after them,” she
-answered, quite impertinently, “and, if my keeping-room wasn’t kitchen
-and chamber too.” “Do you mean to say that I keep too many servants,
-Maria?” I said. “No, ma’am,” she answered, “but I mean that gentlefolks
-can’t tell how difficult poor folks find it to cook a bit of victuals,
-and keep their children from getting ragged, without fiddle-faddling
-with cleaning up a place that’s no sooner cleaned than it’s mucked
-again.”’
-
-‘I can pity her, poor wretch,’ said Bella, ‘for it’s like that with us
-at home, though we make believe to think ourselves gentlefolks. It’s
-as much as mother can do to keep things together anyhow; and every
-Saturday night is a struggle to get the children’s clothes decent for
-Sunday. Mother and I often sit up till after twelve o’clock, sewing on
-buttons, and darning stockings.’
-
-‘Ah, what a wife you will make, Bella!’ exclaimed Mrs. Dulcimer, as if
-a wife’s one duty were the repair of her husband’s garments.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The woods were growing browner, the moorland grayer. The mists of
-chill November crept up from the valley, and hung upon the hill-side.
-The river was half hidden under a silvery veil, on those dim November
-afternoons. An autumnal tranquillity hung over the sombre old Water
-House. The dahlias and hollyhocks were dead, the chrysanthemums were
-fading--autumn primroses showed pale in quiet nooks of the garden, and
-along by the old-fashioned borders stole the welcome odour of late
-violets.
-
-How often Cyril Culverhouse lingered on the old Roman bridge to look at
-the house which held the one woman he loved! The entrance tower and a
-couple of fine old yew trees hid the river walk from him, or he might
-have seen Beatrix pacing slowly up and down in melancholy solitude.
-
-She had not answered his letter, but he had received a brief note from
-Mr. Harefield.
-
- ‘SIR,--I have delivered your letter to my daughter unread. I hope the
- next two years will bring her wisdom.
-
- ‘Yours obediently,
-
- ‘CHRISTIAN HAREFIELD.’
-
-
-Cyril had questioned Bella Scratchell more than once about her friend,
-without betraying the warmth of his interest in Beatrix.
-
-‘Yes, she is very dull, poor thing,’ said Bella. ‘I am more sorry for
-her than I can say. I go there as often as I can, and do what I can to
-cheer her. But Beatrix was never a cheerful girl, you know, and she
-gets graver and more silent every day. Miss Scales is quite anxious
-about her, and wants her to take bark.’
-
-‘I doubt if bark is a cure for an unhappy home,’ said Cyril.
-
-‘No--if you call her home unhappy. But really she has everything a
-girl could wish. Handsome old rooms to herself--no disorder--no noisy
-brothers upsetting things. She has her books--and a governess who
-adores her--a fine old garden beautifully kept--a pony carriage--a
-horse to ride.’
-
-‘Unfortunately those things won’t make youth happy,’ answered the
-curate: ‘they might be sufficient for happiness at the end of life;
-they are not enough for it at the beginning.’
-
-‘I know that life is a very different thing without them,’ sighed Bella.
-
-‘Would you change places with Miss Harefield?’ asked Cyril.
-
-Bella blushed and cast down her eyes.
-
-‘No,’ she said softly.
-
-She meant that she would not barter her hope of Cyril’s love for the
-advantages of Beatrix Harefield’s position, though she had envied those
-advantages ever since the childish days in which she first became Miss
-Harefield’s playfellow.
-
-One afternoon, towards the close of November, Cyril was returning from
-a tramp across the moor. He had been to a distant village to see the
-ailing married daughter of one of his parishioners, who had fancied
-that a visit from the kind curate would do her sick daughter more
-good than ‘doctor’s stuff.’ It was a clear afternoon, a yellow sunset
-brightening the western horizon. This long lonely walk had given him
-much time for thought, and he had been thinking of Beatrix all the
-way. She was so much in his thoughts that, although he had had no hope
-of meeting her, it seemed scarcely strange to him when he heard the
-muffled sound of hoofs upon the short grass, and looking round saw her
-riding towards him at a fast canter.
-
-What was he to do? He had promised to hold himself aloof from her. He
-was neither to see nor write to her during the two years of probation.
-He had made up his mind that she would pass him at that flying pace,
-that he would see the slim figure--erect in the saddle, firmly seated
-as an Arab on his loosely held courser--flash by him like a vision of
-pride and beauty, and be gone. He stood bare-headed to see her pass,
-expecting to receive no more notice than a bow, or doubtful even
-whether she would see him, when she pulled her horse almost on his
-haunches, wheeled round, and met him face to face.
-
-‘How lucky!’ she cried, flushing with delight. ‘I have been dying to
-see you. I thought I could not be mistaken, when I saw your figure in
-the distance, and I rode after you.’
-
-She slipped lightly out of the saddle, and stood beside him, bridle in
-hand, the petted horse rubbing his velvet nose against her shoulder.
-
-‘William is half a mile behind,’ she said. ‘He’s on one of papa’s old
-hunters. Don’t you hear him?’
-
-A distant noise, like the puffing of a steam-engine, announced the
-groom’s approach.
-
-‘Cyril,’ cried Beatrix, ‘are you as glad to see me as I am to see you?’
-
-‘It is more than gladness that I feel, dear,’ he answered, clasping her
-hands and looking earnestly at the expressive face, which had faded to
-a sickly pallor after the flush of joy, ‘but, my dearest, how ill you
-are looking, how changed----’
-
-‘Oh, I have been miserable,’ she said, impetuously, ‘simply miserable.
-I miss you every day in the week, every hour in the day. I did not see
-you very often, did I? And yet, now that I am forbidden to go to the
-Vicarage, it seems as if my life had been spent in your society. Oh,
-you have work to do, you have noble ideas to fill your mind! How can
-you tell the blankness of a woman’s life, parted from all she loves?’
-
-‘My darling, it is not for life; it is only for a little while.’
-
-‘A little while!’ she cried, impatiently. ‘A day is an age when one is
-miserable. I wake every morning, oh so early! and see the dreary gray
-light, and say to myself, “What does it matter? Night and day are alike
-to me. I shall not see him.” Cyril, why did you write me that cruel
-letter?’
-
-The groom had ridden up by this time on his roaring hunter, and was
-standing at a respectful distance, wondering what his young mistress
-could have to say to the curate, and why she had dismounted in order to
-say it.
-
-‘My own love, how could I write otherwise? I promised your father that
-for two years I would respect his desires, that I would counsel you
-to no act of disobedience till you were old enough to take the full
-measure of your acts--till time had changed impulse into conviction.
-How could I have written otherwise than as I did?’
-
-‘You could have said, “Defy your father as I do, laugh to scorn the
-loss of fortune, as I do. Be my wife. We shall be very poor, perhaps,
-for the first few years. But Heaven will take care of us as the ravens
-cared for Elijah.” That is how you ought to have written to me.’
-
-He was sorely tempted by her--tempted to take her to his heart that
-moment, to rain kisses on the sweet pale face that he had never
-kissed--to mount her on her lively young bay horse, and steal the
-groom’s hunter for himself, and ride off to the Scottish border with
-her, and be married by the unlearned priest of Gretna, who was still
-plying his profitable trade. Never was man more tempted. But he had
-given his promise, and meant to keep it.
-
-‘Two years hence, my dearest, please God, I will have a home for you
-that shall not mean absolute poverty. I cannot break my word, love. We
-must wait till you are one-and-twenty. It is not a long time.’
-
-‘It would not seem long if my father had been reasonable--if he had
-not forbidden me to see you, or write to you. Cyril,’ she said, looking
-at him with sudden intensity, ‘is it a sin to wish for the death of any
-one?’
-
-‘My dear one, you must know that it is--a deadly sin: “Whosoever hateth
-his brother is a murderer.”’
-
-‘I do not hate my father; but sometimes I find myself thinking of
-what would happen if he were to die. I should be free--rich. I could
-give you my fortune--you could lavish it all on acts of charity and
-beneficence. We would live like poor people. We would devote our lives
-to doing good. We would show the world how a parish priest and his wife
-ought to live.’
-
-‘Beatrix, pray continually against wicked thoughts. There could be no
-deadlier sin than to desire your father’s death. God forbid that you
-should fall into it! I have never sighed for wealth--nor do I believe
-that a man’s opportunities of doing good depend upon the length of
-his purse. For one man who will find will and energy, patience and
-perseverance, to help his fellow-men, there are a hundred ready to
-give their money. No, dear love, we can be happy without your father’s
-wealth. We should be no happier for his death. We have but to be true
-to each other, and all will be well.’
-
-The groom came up to remind his mistress that the short day was
-closing, and that the moorland road was dangerous after dark.
-
-‘God bless you, dearest, and good-bye,’ said Cyril.
-
-‘Oh, why are you in such haste to get rid of me?’ she cried,
-impatiently, in French, the groom standing close by, ready to lift her
-on to her horse. ‘It may be ages before we meet again. You talked in
-that cruel letter of leaving Little Yafford. When is that to be?’
-
-‘I have taken no step yet. This place is dear to me. But I shall leave
-soon after Christmas, if I can do so without inconvenience to the
-Vicar.’
-
-‘I shall feel just a shade more miserable when you are gone,’ said
-Beatrix.
-
-She put her slim foot upon William’s broad palm, and sprang lightly
-into her saddle.
-
-Cyril watched her as she rode slowly down the hill, looking back at him
-now and then, forlornly, as from the vessel that was carrying her into
-exile. His heart bled for her, but the idea that she had calculated
-the possibilities that hung upon her father’s death--that she had even
-sinned so deeply as to wish him dead--haunted him painfully.
-
-Was there a strain of hardness in this impetuous nature--a flaw in this
-gem which he had hitherto counted peerless? Well, she was not perfect,
-perhaps. His creed taught him that there was no soul so pure but on its
-virgin whiteness showed some dark spot of sin. And she had been hardly
-treated--held at arm’s length by her father’s coldness. She had been
-reared in a home unsanctified by affection.
-
-He pleaded for her, and excused her in his own mind, and was full of
-sorrow for her.
-
-But for him, as she had said, life was full of interest and action. For
-him two years seemed a little while.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-SIR KENRICK’S ANCESTRAL HOME.
-
-
-SIR KENRICK CULVERHOUSE had gone to Hampshire to look at the old
-domain. He had plenty of friends in the neighbourhood of Culverhouse,
-who would have been glad to give him hospitality, but he preferred the
-less luxurious accommodation of his own house, which was maintained
-by a couple of faithful old servants, very much in the style of the
-Master of Ravenswood’s immortal _ménage_ at Wolf’s Craig. The old
-butler was not so amusing or so enthusiastic as Caleb Balderstone;
-but he was every whit as faithful, and preferred his board wages and
-bacon dumplings, in the halls of the good old race, to those fleshpots
-of Egypt which he might perchance have found in the service of some
-mushroom gentleman or commercial magnate newly established in the
-neighbourhood.
-
-People had told Kenrick that he ought to let Culverhouse Castle, and
-that he might add considerably to his income by so doing. But Kenrick
-repudiated the idea of an income so obtained. To allow purse-proud city
-people to come and criticise those old familiar rooms, and make rude
-remarks upon the shabbiness of the furniture--to have some newly-made
-country squire, whose beginnings were on the Stock Exchange, airing
-his unaccustomed grandeur in the rooms where meek Lady Culverhouse had
-lived her tranquil unoffending life--no; Kenrick would have starved
-rather than sanction such a desecration. His mother’s gentle shadow
-still occupied the rooms she had loved. He would not have that peaceful
-ghost scared away by horsey young ladies or billiard-playing young men.
-
-At a cost of about a hundred and fifty pounds a year--nearly half his
-small income--Kenrick contrived to have the place kept decently; the
-gardens free from weeds and ruin; the empty stables protected from wind
-and rain; the house preserved from actual decay. And the place was
-ready to receive him when he was able to come home, were it but for a
-single night. This, in Kenrick’s mind, was much.
-
-Love of his birthplace, and pride of his race, were the strongest
-points in Kenrick’s character; and Culverhouse was assuredly a home
-which a man with any sense of the beautiful might be pardoned for
-loving to enthusiasm. It had been a fortress in those early days
-when the Danish invader was marking his conquering course along the
-south-western coast with the blaze of burning villages. It had been an
-abbey before the Reformation, and much that belonged to its monastic
-period still remained. Some portions had been converted to secular
-uses, other parts had been preserved in what might be called a state of
-substantial ruin. And this mixture of ecclesiastical ruins and Tudor
-dwelling-house made a most picturesque and romantic whole. The massive
-outer wall of the cloistered quadrangle still remained, but where the
-cloisters had been was now the rose garden--a fair expanse of velvet
-turf, intersected with alleys of roses. The chapel door stood in all
-its early English purity of line and moulding, but the chapel had
-given place to a sunny enclosure, bounded by hedges of honeysuckle and
-sweet-briar, a garden in which old-fashioned flowers grew luxuriantly
-in prim box-edged beds.
-
-The house was one of the handsomest in the county. Much too good for a
-decayed race, old Sir Kenrick had always said; but young Sir Kenrick
-held it as in no wise too good for him. He would not have sold it for
-half a million, had he been free to sell it. The situation was perfect.
-It stood in a fertile green valley, on the bank of a river which,
-insignificant elsewhere, widened here to a noble reach of water, and
-curved lovingly round the velvet slopes of the lawn. A long wooden
-bridge spanned the river just beyond the old Gothic gateway of the
-castle, and communicated with the village of Culverhouse, in which
-a population of a hundred and eighty souls fancied itself a world.
-Kenrick loved the place--castle, village, river--low-lying water
-meadows--ancient avenues--fair green field where the foundations of the
-abbey had been marked out with rows of stones--a stone for each pillar
-in nave and aisles--chancel and apse--he loved all these things with
-a love that was almost a passion. His heart thrilled within him when
-he came back to the familiar scene after a year or more of exile. His
-nature, not too warm elsewhere, warmed to the old goodies and gaffers
-of Culverhouse village with an unalterable tenderness. Poor as he was,
-he had always stray sixpences and shillings in his waistcoat pocket to
-give these ancient rustics, for beer, or tea, or snuff. He could listen
-to their stories of rheumatics and other afflictions with infinite
-patience. Their very dialect was dear to him.
-
-If Kenrick had lived in the Middle Ages, and been exposed to visible
-contact with the powers of darkness, Mephistopheles would have
-assuredly baited his hook with the Culverhouse estate.
-
-‘Here are the money-bags,’ he would have said; ‘sign me this bond,
-and Culverhouse is yours, free of the mortgages that now degrade and
-humiliate your race. For twenty years you may reign securely in the
-halls of your ancestors--and then----’
-
-Perhaps Kenrick might have had the force of mind to refuse so frankly
-diabolical a bargain, but when Mephistopheles assumed the amiable
-countenance of Selina Dulcimer, and whispered in his ear, ‘Marry
-Beatrix Harefield, and let her fortune revive the glory of your race,’
-the young man was sorely tempted.
-
-He had promised his cousin Cyril that he would not attempt to become
-his rival, but he did not know how far Cyril’s love affair had gone. He
-had no idea that Beatrix had already made her choice, irrevocably, and
-was ready to sacrifice fortune and her father’s favour for her lover.
-
-Kenrick was not in love with Beatrix Harefield, in spite of all those
-hints and innuendos wherewith Mrs. Dulcimer had artfully striven to
-kindle the fire of passion in his heart. He was not in love with her,
-but he admired her beyond any woman he had ever met, and he could but
-remember that her fortune would give him the desire of his heart. He
-was above the meanness of marrying for money. He would not have sold
-himself to a woman he disliked or despised, any more than he would have
-sold himself to Satan. He would have accounted one bargain as base
-as the other. But he would have been very glad to marry a woman with
-money, provided he could think her the first of women, and worthy to
-rule in the halls of his race. That he should love her was a secondary
-necessity. Sir Kenrick was not a young man who considered loving and
-being beloved essential to the happiness of life. Nature had made
-him of colder stuff than his cousin Cyril. He could do very well
-without love, but existence could hardly be tolerable to him without
-Culverhouse Castle.
-
-He thought of Beatrix Harefield as he paced the long tapestried saloon
-on the evening of his arrival. He had ordered a fire to be lighted
-here, though old Mrs. Mopson, the major-domo’s wife, had strongly
-recommended him to sit in the library, or his mother’s morning-room.
-
-‘You’ll be a deal snuggerer than in that there big room, Sir Kenrick,’
-she urged. ‘I don’t say it’s damp, for I opens the windows every fine
-morning--but it’s awful chill, and it’d take a’most a stack of logs to
-warm it.’
-
-‘Never mind the chilliness, Betty,’ said Kenrick, ‘I want to sit in
-the saloon. It’s a treat to see the dear old room again after three
-years’ absence.’
-
-‘Ah,’ said Betty, ‘there ain’t another room in Hampshire ekal to it,’
-firmly convinced that Hampshire was the world, or at any rate all the
-world that was civilized and worth living in. Once, when somebody asked
-Betty Mopson if she had ever been so far as London, she replied, ‘No,
-thank God, I’m no furriner.’
-
-So Betty lighted a pile of logs on the open hearth, and put a pair of
-candles on the table near the fire, and wheeled a tapestried arm-chair
-beside it, and placed Sir Kenrick’s slippers comfortably in front of
-the fender--so that in spite of its long disuse the room had a homelike
-aspect when he came to it after his homely dinner. By this dim light
-the room looked lovely--all its shabbiness hidden--all its beauties
-of form and colour intensified--the figures in the fine old tapestry
-standing out in life-like roundness. Theseus and Ariadne--Ariadne
-deserted--the coming of Bacchus--hymeneal festival--nymphs and satyrs
-frisking against a background of blue sea.
-
-Kenrick thought of Beatrix Harefield as he walked slowly up and down.
-How well her stately beauty would become the room! how well the room
-would become her! She was just the wife for the master of such a place
-as Culverhouse. It seemed a hard thing that honour forbade his putting
-himself forward as her suitor.
-
-‘How do I know that she cares for Cyril?’ he asked himself; ‘and if
-she does not, why should not I have my chance? Cyril is such a close
-fellow. I don’t know how far things have gone between them. She may
-not care a straw for him. And I may go back to India, and leave her
-to be snapped up by some adventurer. I must have the matter placed on
-a plainer footing when I go back to Little Yafford. If Cyril does not
-mean to go in and win the prize, I must have my innings. It will be
-only fair.’
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-BELLA OVERHEARS A CONVERSATION.
-
-
-NEVER in her life had Isabella Scratchell been so happy as she was
-in those winter days which Beatrix spent in her solitary home, or in
-long lonely rides or drives across the moor. Isabella, whose time had
-seldom been given to idleness, now worked day and night. She could not
-altogether withdraw her help from the overtaxed house-mother, so she
-sat up for an hour or two nightly, when the rest of the family had gone
-to bed, mending and making for the insatiable brood.
-
-‘Never mind, ma,’ she would say when Mrs. Scratchell was on the verge
-of distraction about a skirt, or a ‘waist,’ a pair of impracticable
-socks, or trousers that were gone at the knee; ‘leave your basket, and
-I’ll make it right when you’re gone to bed.’
-
-‘But, Bella, my dear,’ sighed the mother, ‘it’s so bad for your health
-to sit up ever so long after twelve. Working so hard as you do all the
-day, too. I wish you had never taken that district visiting into your
-head.’
-
-‘District fiddlesticks!’ growled Mr. Scratchell from behind his
-newspaper. He was inconveniently quick of hearing, like the generality
-of fathers. ‘District stuff and nonsense! Visiting the poor means
-running after curates.’
-
-‘It’s a great shame to say such a thing, pa,’ cried Bella, crimsoning.
-‘I’m sure I try hard enough to be useful at home, and I give mother the
-best part of my salary towards the housekeeping. I ought to be free to
-do a little good abroad, if it makes me happy.’
-
-‘A little fiddle-faddle,’ retorted the father, not taking the trouble
-to lower his newspaper. ‘A deal of good you can do, going simpering
-and smirking into cottages, as much as to say, “Ain’t I pretty? How do
-you like my bonnet?” And then I suppose you inquire after the state of
-their souls, and ask why they don’t teach their children to blow their
-noses, and quote Scripture, and talk as if you’d got a freehold estate
-in heaven. I hate such humbug. Stay at home and help your mother.
-That’s what _I_ call Christianity.’
-
-Like most men who never go to church or read their Bibles, Mr.
-Scratchell had his own idea of Christianity, and was quite as ready
-to assert and defend it as the most learned Churchman. He laid down
-the law as arrogantly upon this Christian code of his as if he had
-received a revelation all to himself, and was in a position to put the
-Established Church right, if it had been worth his while to do so.
-
-Bella Scratchell went on devoting three afternoons a week to parish
-visiting, in spite of paternal opposition. In fact, that paternal
-opposition gave a new zest to her work, and she felt herself in her
-small way a martyr.
-
-She told Cyril about her father’s unkindness one afternoon as he was
-walking home with her, after an accidental meeting in one of the
-cottages.
-
-‘Papa is so cruel,’ she said; ‘he declares that I can do no good--that
-I am too insignificant and silly to be of the least use.’
-
-‘You are neither insignificant nor silly,’ answered Cyril, warmly; ‘and
-the people like you. That is the grand point. They will generally take
-advice from a person they like. And they like bright young faces, and
-pleasant friendly manners. You have done good already. I have seen it
-in more than one case.’
-
-‘I am so glad!’ cried Bella, in a voice that actually trembled with
-delight. ‘Are you really pleased with me?’
-
-‘I am very much pleased.’
-
-‘Then I will go on. Papa may be as unkind as he likes. I am amply
-rewarded.’
-
-‘My praise is a very small reward,’ replied Cyril, smiling. ‘The
-satisfaction of your own conscience is the real good. You know that
-your life now is all usefulness.’
-
-Bella lived in a fool’s paradise, from this time forward. Mrs.
-Dulcimer was always telling her how Cyril had praised her. She met him
-continually in the cottages, or at the Vicarage. Her life was full of
-delight. She only went to the Water House once or twice a week, though
-she had hitherto gone almost every day. She told Beatrix about her
-district visiting.
-
-‘Of course I like being here with you much better than going among
-those poor things,’ she said, affectionately; ‘but I felt it a duty to
-do something, my life seemed so useless.’
-
-‘What is mine, then?’ sighed Beatrix.
-
-‘Oh dear, with you it is different. With your means you can always be
-doing good indirectly. See how much you have done for me. I owe you
-and Mr. Harefield my education, my good clothes, my power to help poor
-mamma. But I have only my time to give, and I am very happy to devote
-some of that to the poor, under Mr. Culverhouse’s guidance.’
-
-‘He is kind to you?’ interrogated Beatrix; ‘you like him?’
-
-‘He is more than kind to me. He is my master, my teacher, my guide! I
-cannot use such a poor word as liking to describe my feelings for him.
-I reverence--I almost worship him.’
-
-‘He is worthy of your esteem,’ said Beatrix, wondering a little at this
-gush of feeling from Bella.
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer felt that things were working round delightfully towards
-the realization of her matrimonial scheme.
-
-‘I look upon it as quite a settled matter, Rebecca,’ she said one
-morning, when the all-important factotum was polishing the old
-sideboard, familiarly known as Uncle John.
-
-‘Having the chimneys swept again before Christmas? yes, mum,’ replied
-Rebecca, driving her leather vigorously backwards and forwards across
-the shining wood. ‘They’ll want it. We begun fires extra early this
-year, and master do pile up the wood and coals, as if he wanted to keep
-himself in mind of Bloody Mary’s martyrs at Smiffell, and show his
-thankfulness that God made him a Protestant.’
-
-‘I wasn’t talking of the chimneys, Rebecca. I was thinking of Mr.
-Culverhouse and Miss Scratchell. He’s getting fonder of her every day.’
-
-‘He ought to be,’ retorted the maid, snappishly. ‘She runs after him
-hard enough. But if I was you, ‘um, I’d leave him to find out his own
-feelings. Forced affections are like forced rhubarb, sour and watery.
-Uncle John’s in the sulks this morning. I can’t get him to shine nohow.
-It’s the damp weather, I suppose. It always makes him dull.’
-
-‘Well, Rebecca,’ said Mrs. Dulcimer, complacently, ‘if this marriage
-takes place soon, as I believe it will, I shall feel that I’ve been the
-salvation of Bella Scratchell. If you could see her wretched home----’
-
-‘I’ve seen the maid-of-all-work,’ replied Rebecca, curtly, ‘that’s
-enough for me. I’ve no call to see inside the house.’
-
-Hopefully as things were progressing in Mrs. Dulcimer’s estimation, the
-active beneficence of that amiable woman urged her to take some step
-which should place matters on a more decided footing. It was more than
-a month since she had taken Cyril and Bella under her protection, and
-she felt that it was time the gentleman should declare himself. He had
-received every encouragement to speak; he had evidently been touched by
-Bella’s efforts for the good of her species. He admired Bella’s taste
-and industry, her neatness of attire and amiable manners. What more
-could he want?
-
-‘It’s positively ridiculous of him to hang back in this way,’ thought
-Mrs. Dulcimer, impatient for action. ‘But I have no doubt his silence
-is the result of shyness. Those reserved men are always shy. One gives
-them credit for pride, and they are suffering agonies of self-distrust
-all the time.’
-
-It is generally some combination of trifles which determines the great
-events of life. Mrs. Dulcimer was hurried into a line of conduct more
-impetuous than sagacious by such a combination.
-
-First it was a wet afternoon, which fact prevented the Vicar’s wife
-going on a round of ceremonious calls, in her best bonnet. She might
-have trusted her own body out in the wet, leaving the accident of a
-cold in the head to be dealt with by Rebecca, who was a wonderful hand
-at domestic medicine, and made gruel that was almost a luxury; but
-she could not risk the destruction of her new velvet bonnet and bird
-of Paradise. Secondly, Mr. Dulcimer had gone to Great Yafford for a
-day’s leisurely prowl among the second-hand book-shops, a recreation
-his soul loved. His absence made the Vicarage seem empty, and the day
-longer than usual. Mrs. Dulcimer ate her early dinner alone, and felt
-miserable.
-
-After dinner she sent the boy to ask Bella Scratchell to come and spend
-the afternoon, and to bring her work. The fire was lighted in the
-library, so that the room might be warm and cheerful on the Vicar’s
-return; but Mrs. Dulcimer preferred her snug corner by the dining-room
-hearth, where she had a comfortable Rockingham chair, and a delightful
-little Chippendale table. She opened her charity basket, took out her
-pile of baby clothes, and felt that, with Bella to talk to, she could
-spend an agreeable afternoon, despite the incessant rain, which came
-down with a dismal drip, drip, on the sodden lawn, where the blackbirds
-were luxuriating in the unusual accessibility of the worm family.
-
-Bella’s rapid fingers were wont to be helpful too, with the charity
-basket. She would lay aside her dainty strip of embroidery, and devote
-herself to herring-boning flannel, or stitching in gussets, with the
-most amiable alacrity.
-
-‘You dear girl, to come through this abominable rain and enliven me!’
-exclaimed Mrs. Dulcimer, when Bella came in, looking very bright and
-pretty after her rainy walk.
-
-‘I think I would come through fire as well as water to see you, dear
-Mrs. Dulcimer,’ replied Bella, affectionately. ‘I was going to sit with
-poor Mary Smithers this afternoon,--she is in a decline, you know, and
-so patient. Mr. Culverhouse is deeply interested in her. But of course
-I would rather come here----’
-
-‘You dear unselfish girl! And does Mr. Culverhouse seem pleased with
-what you are doing for his people?’
-
-‘Very much. His face quite lights up when he comes into a cottage and
-finds me there.’
-
-‘Ah!’ said Mrs. Dulcimer, significantly. ‘We all know what that means.’
-
-Bella sighed and looked at the fire. Her fool’s paradise was a sweet
-place to dwell in, but there were times when the suspicion that it was
-only a fool’s paradise, after all, crept like an ugly snake into the
-Eden of her mind.
-
-‘Dear Mrs. Dulcimer,’ she began thoughtfully, after an interval of
-silence, in which the Vicar’s wife had been trying to accomplish some
-manœuvre, almost as difficult as squaring the circle, with a brown
-paper pattern and an awkward bit of flannel. ‘You are too good to be
-so much interested in my welfare; but, do you know, sometimes I fancy
-you are altogether mistaken--as to--as to--Mr. Culverhouse’s feelings.
-He is all that is kind to me--he approves of my poor efforts to be
-useful--he praises me--he seems always glad to see me--yet he has never
-said a word that would imply----’
-
-‘That will come all at once, all in a moment,’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer,
-decisively. ‘It did with Clement. I hadn’t the least idea that he was
-in love with me. My father was a bookworm, you know, like Mr. Dulcimer;
-and Clement used to come to our house a great deal, and they were
-always talking of first editions and second editions, and black-letter
-books, and incunabula, and a lot more stuff, of which I hardly knew
-the meaning. And one day Clement suddenly asked me to marry him. I
-never felt so surprised in my life. I felt sure that my father must
-have suggested it to him, but the idea did not offend me. These things
-ought to be suggested. There are men who would go down to their graves
-miserable old bachelors for want of some one to give them a judicious
-hint.’
-
-‘And you really think Mr. Culverhouse likes me?’ faltered Bella.
-
-It was growing every day--nay, every hour--more and more a question
-of life or death with her. The old home seemed daily more hateful,
-the ideal existence to be shared with Cyril more paradisaic. Suspense
-gnawed her heart like a serpent’s tooth. She knew, and felt, that it
-was unwomanly to discuss such a question, even with friendly Mrs.
-Dulcimer, but she could not help seeking the comfort to be obtained
-from such a discussion.
-
-‘My love, I am sure of it,’ said the Vicar’s wife, with conviction. ‘I
-have seen it in a thousand ways.’
-
-Bella did not ask her to name one of the thousand, though she would
-have been very glad to get more detailed information.
-
-Again Bella’s eyes sought the fire, and again she gave a little
-depressed sigh. Her father had been especially disagreeable lately;
-there had been difficulties about bills and taxes--life at home was
-at such times a perpetual warfare. Mrs. Piper had been ailing for the
-last fortnight; her temper had been ailing too. The Piper children were
-stupid and insolent. Existence was altogether a trial. Bella thought
-of Beatrix Harefield’s smooth life in the beautiful old Water House,
-with its lights and shadows, its old world comfort, its retinue of
-well-trained servants. A dull life, no doubt, but a paradise of rest.
-As a child, Bella had been envious of her playfellow; but, since both
-girls had grown to womanhood, envy had assumed a deeper hue, black as
-the juice of the cuttle-fish, which darkens all it touches.
-
-‘Let me herring-bone those flannels for you, dear Mrs. Dulcimer,’ Bella
-said at last, rousing herself from her reverie, and presently the
-needle was flying swiftly backwards and forwards, as Miss Scratchell’s
-fair head bent over her work.
-
-She tried to be lively, feeling it incumbent on her to amuse her kind
-patroness; and the two women prattled on about servants, and gowns, and
-bonnets, and the usual feminine subjects, till four o’clock, when it
-was too dark for any more work, and they could only talk on by the red
-glow of the fire, till it pleased the omnipotent Rebecca to bring lamps
-and candles.
-
-The Vicarage dining-room was charming by this light. The blocks of
-books, the shelves of old china, Uncle John’s portly sideboard,
-standing out with a look of human corpulence in the ruddy glow, shining
-with a polish that did credit to Rebecca, Aunt Tabitha’s mahogany
-bureau glittering with brassy ornamentation, the sombre crimson of the
-well-worn curtains giving depth of tone to the picture. Yes it was a
-good old room in this changeful and uncertain light, and to Bella,
-after the discords and disorders of home, it seemed an exquisite haven
-of repose. There had been old-fashioned folding-doors between the
-dining-room and library, but these Mr. Dulcimer had removed, replacing
-them with thick cloth curtains, which made it easier for him to pass
-from room to room.
-
-The clock had struck four, and Mrs. Dulcimer was beginning to feel
-sleepy, when a ring at the house door put her on the alert.
-
-‘I wonder who it is?’ she said in an undertone, as if the visitor might
-hear her outside the hall door. ‘It isn’t Clement, for he has his key.
-And it couldn’t be any ordinary caller on such an afternoon. I dare say
-it is Mr. Culverhouse come on parish business.’
-
-Bella had made the same speculation, and her heart was beating
-painfully fast.
-
-‘If it is I’ll draw him out,’ whispered the Vicar’s wife.
-
-‘Oh, pray, pray, dear Mrs. Dulcimer, don’t dream of such a thing----’
-
-‘Sh, my dear,’ whispered Mrs. Dulcimer, ‘don’t you be frightened. I am
-not going to compromise you. I hope I have more tact than to do such a
-thing as that. But I shall draw him out. I won’t have him trifle with
-you any longer. He shall be made to speak his mind.’
-
-‘Dear Mrs. Dulcimer, I beg----’
-
-‘Mr. Culverhouse, ‘um,’ announced Rebecca. ‘He wanted to see master,
-but he says you’ll do. I’ve shown him into the libery.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer rose without a word, squeezed Bella’s hand, put her
-finger on her lip mysteriously, and passed through into the next room,
-dropping the curtains behind her. Bella grew pale, and trembled a
-little as she crept towards the curtains.
-
-‘I think she must mean me to listen,’ she said to herself, and she took
-her stand just by the central line where the two curtains met.
-
-Mr. Culverhouse had come to beg help for some of his poor people. Widow
-Watson’s little boy had fallen into the fire, while his mother was out
-getting her little bit of washing passed through a neighbour’s mangle,
-and there was old linen wanted to dress his wounds, and a little wine,
-as he was very weak from the shock. Good-natured Mrs. Dulcimer ran off
-to hunt for the linen, and to get the wine from Rebecca, and Cyril was
-left alone in the library.
-
-Bella stole back to her chair by the fire. He might come in, perhaps,
-and find her there. He was quite at home in the house. She felt that
-she would look innocent enough, sitting there by the little work-table.
-She might even simulate a gentle slumber. She was wise enough to know
-that girlhood is never prettier than in sleep.
-
-Cyril did not come into the dining-room. She heard him walking slowly
-up and down the library, deep in thought, no doubt.
-
-‘If Mrs. Dulcimer is right, he must be thinking of me,’ said Bella. ‘I
-think of him all day long. He shuts everything else out of my thoughts.’
-
-Presently Mrs. Dulcimer came back.
-
-‘I have sent off a parcel of linen and some sherry,’ she said.
-
-‘A thousand thanks for your prompt kindness. It is really a sad
-case--the poor mother is almost heartbroken----’
-
-‘Poor thing,’ said Mrs. Dulcimer. ‘I cannot think how they do manage to
-set themselves on fire so often. It’s quite an epidemic.’
-
-‘Their rooms are so small,’ suggested Cyril.
-
-‘True. That may have something to do with it. How tired you must
-be this wet day! You’ll stop to tea, of course. Clement has been
-book-hunting at Great Yafford, and will be home soon. I have got a
-brace of pheasants for him. He’ll want something nice after such a
-wretched day. How is Mary Smithers?’
-
-Mary Smithers was the girl Bella had talked of visiting.
-
-‘No better, poor soul,’ said Cyril. ‘There is only one change for her
-now.’
-
-‘Ah!’ sighed Mrs. Dulcimer, ‘and that is a blessed one for a girl in
-her position.’
-
-Her tone implied that heaven was a desirable refuge for the destitute,
-a supernal almshouse, with easier terms of election than those common
-to earthly asylums.
-
-‘Have you seen much of poor Mary since she has been ill?’ asked Mrs.
-Dulcimer, artfully leading up to her subject.
-
-‘I see her as often as I can, but not so often as I wish. But she has
-been well looked after.’
-
-‘Indeed.’
-
-‘Your little favourite, Miss Scratchell, has been quite devoted to her,
-and fortunately poor Mary has taken a strong fancy to Miss Scratchell.’
-
-How fast Bella’s heart was beating now! and how close her ear was to
-the narrow line between the curtains!
-
-‘Your little favourite.’ The careless kindness of his tone had a
-chilling sound in Bella’s ear.
-
-‘I am delighted to hear you say so,’ replied Mrs. Dulcimer. ‘Bella
-is indeed a dear girl--clever, accomplished, useful; a treasure at
-home--beloved wherever she goes. What a wife she will make!’
-
-‘A capital one,’ said the curate. ‘I should be very pleased to marry
-her----’
-
-Bella’s heart gave a leap.
-
-‘To some thoroughly good fellow who could give her a happy home.’
-
-Bella’s heart sank as heavily as a lump of lead.
-
-‘And no doubt she will marry well,’ pursued the curate, in the same
-cheerful tone. ‘She is a very attractive girl as well as a good girl.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer began to feel uncomfortable. Could she have been mistaken
-after all? Could she have misled poor Bella? It was not the first
-time in her life that her judgment had gone astray--but this time she
-had felt particularly sure of her facts, and she had been more than
-usually anxious for the success of her scheme. Bella’s home was so
-uncomfortable. It was absolutely incumbent on Mrs. Dulcimer, as an
-active Christian, to get the poor girl married. Match-making here was
-not an amusement, but a stringent duty.
-
-There was a pause, and for some moments Mrs. Dulcimer thought of
-abandoning her idea of drawing Cyril out. The attempt might be
-premature. And there was poor Bella listening intently, no doubt, and
-having her young hopes blighted by the indifference of the curate’s
-tone. Curiosity got the better of discretion, however, and Mrs.
-Dulcimer pursued her theme.
-
-‘She is a sweet pretty girl,’ she said, ‘I really think she grows
-prettier every day. I wonder you can talk so cheerfully of marrying her
-to somebody else. What a charming wife she would make for you!’
-
-‘I dare say she would, if I wanted just that kind of wife, and if she
-wanted such a person as me for a husband. But I dare say I am as far
-from her ideal of a husband as she is from my ideal of a wife.’
-
-Bella’s knees gave way under her at this point, and she sank into a
-languid heap upon the floor by the curtains. She did not faint, but she
-felt as if there were no more power or life in her limbs, as if she had
-sunk upon that spot never to rise any more, as if the best thing that
-could happen to her would be to lie there and feel life ebbing gently
-away, light slowly fading to eternal darkness.
-
-‘You astonish me,’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer, more indignant at the
-downfall of this last cherished scheme than she had ever felt
-at any previous failure. ‘What more could you want in a wife?
-Beauty--cleverness--industry--good management.’
-
-‘Dante found only one Beatrice,’ said Cyril, gravely, ‘yet I have no
-doubt there were plenty of women in Florence who could sew on shirt
-buttons and make soup. I have found my Beatrice. I may never marry her,
-perhaps. But I am fixed for life. I shall never marry any one else.’
-
-A new life returned to Bella’s limbs now. It was as if the blood that
-had just now flowed so sluggishly through her veins was suddenly
-changed to quicksilver. She rose to her feet again, and stood, white
-as a corpse, with her hands tightly clenched, her lips drawn together
-till they made only a thin line of pallid violet. The pretty Dresden
-china face was hardly recognisable.
-
-A sudden conviction had darted into her mind with Cyril’s utterance of
-that name--Beatrice. It was as if a flash of lightning had revealed
-things close at hand but wrapped in darkness till this moment.
-
-‘I never was more surprised in my life--or disappointed,’ faltered
-Mrs. Dulcimer, quite overcome by this failure. ‘I am so fond of you,
-Cyril--and so fond of Bella, and I thought you would make such a nice
-couple--that it would be a delightful arrangement in every way.’
-
-‘My dear friend, there is a higher Power who rules these things. I am
-a believer in the old saying that marriages are made in heaven, and I
-have not much faith in the wisdom of earthly match-making.’
-
-‘But this was in every way so suitable,’ harped Mrs. Dulcimer. ‘Bella
-is such a good girl--a model wife for a man who has to make his way in
-the world.’
-
-‘Heaven defend me from a model wife chosen for me by my friends,’
-ejaculated Cyril.
-
-‘And you have paid her so much attention--you have been so warmly
-interested in her parish work.’
-
-‘Not more than I should be in any good work done by any good woman. I
-trust,’ pursued Cyril with a sudden look of alarm, ‘that I have done
-nothing to mislead Miss Scratchell on this subject. I should hate
-myself if I thought it were possible. I can confidently say that I have
-never uttered a word that could be misunderstood by the most romantic
-young lady. Our conversation has always been perfectly matter of
-fact--about other people--never about ourselves. I would as soon take
-to writing sonnets as indulge in the sentimental twaddle some curates
-cultivate.’
-
-‘Pray don’t alarm yourself,’ cried Mrs. Dulcimer, remembering her
-promise to Bella. ‘Miss Scratchell hasn’t an idea upon the subject. I
-know that she admires--reveres--esteems you--’ she added, thinking it
-just possible to turn the tide of his feelings by the warm south wind
-of flattery; ‘but beyond that--no--Bella has too much modesty, I am
-sure she has not a thought about being married. It is only I who am
-anxious to see her comfortably settled. Of course I cannot blame you
-for my having been deceived about your feelings. But I really do think,
-Cyril, that when a young man is engaged he ought to let his intimate
-friends know all about it. It would prevent misunderstandings.’
-
-‘There are reasons why I should not talk about my engagement. It has
-not been ratified by the consent of the lady’s family. It may be long
-before I can marry.’
-
-‘Ah!’ thought Mrs. Dulcimer, ‘some artful girl he met at Oxford, I
-daresay. A university town is a regular man-trap.’
-
-She was seriously concerned about Bella. The poor girl would fret
-perhaps, would lay her sorrow at Mrs. Dulcimer’s door; and for once
-in her life the Vicar’s wife felt herself to blame. In the active
-exercise of her charity she had done more harm than if she had loved
-her neighbour a little less intensely, and left other people’s business
-alone.
-
-‘Poor Bella!’ she thought, and she felt almost afraid to face her
-victim; yet she was bound to go and console her, so, after a little
-desultory talk with Cyril about nothing particular, she excused
-herself, on the pretext of looking after the tea, and left the
-curate to amuse himself with the books and periodicals heaped on Mr.
-Dulcimer’s table, the sober drab _Quarterly_, the _Edinburgh_ in yellow
-and blue, the philosophical _Westminster_, lurking among his more
-orthodox brethren, like a snake in the grass.
-
-The dining-room was empty when Mrs. Dulcimer returned to it. Bella had
-carried her crushed heart out of the house, into the gray rainy night,
-which seemed in harmony with her desolation. She had crept quietly from
-the room, directly the conversation between Cyril and Mrs. Dulcimer had
-changed to general topics, and had gone upstairs to put on her bonnet
-and shawl.
-
-On Mrs. Dulcimer’s dressing-table she left a brief pencilled note.
-
-‘I could not stay after what has happened, dear friend. We have both
-been foolish. Pray think no more about it.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer found this little note, presently, when she went upstairs
-to arrange her cap, and re-adjust the frilling and puffings about her
-neck and shoulders.
-
-The little note gave her unspeakable relief.
-
-‘Noble girl!’ she exclaimed, ‘how heroically she takes it. Yet I am
-sure she is fond of him. And how good of her not to feel angry with me
-for having misled her.’
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer would not have been quite so satisfied with the result of
-her good-natured manœuvring, could she have seen the figure lying prone
-upon the floor of Bella Scratchell’s barely-furnished bedroom--the
-dishevelled hair--the clenched hands--the convulsed movements of the
-thin bloodless lips: and, perhaps, she might have been for ever cured
-of her passion for match-making, could she have heard the curses which
-those pallid lips called down upon her matronly head.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-MR. NAMBY’S PRESCRIPTION.
-
-
-IN the dark days of December, Mr. Namby, the family practitioner and
-parish doctor of Little Yafford, was agreeably surprised by a summons
-to the Water House. His patients there had been inconveniently well
-for the greater part of the year, and he had been looking somewhat
-dolefully at the blank leaf in his diary which told him that he should
-have no account worth speaking of to send in to Mr. Harefield at
-Christmas. He was much too benevolent a man to desire the misfortune
-of his fellow creatures; but he thought that those favoured ones of
-this world, whom Providence has exempted from all the cares of the
-impecunious majority, ought at least to be troubled with such small
-nervous disorders as would keep the faculty employed. An obscure case
-of hysteria, now, was the sort of thing one might look for at the
-Water House, and which, without doing vital harm to the patient, would
-necessitate a great many attendances from the doctor.
-
-He plucked up his spirits, therefore, and decapitated his breakfast egg
-with an unusual air of sprightliness, on hearing that James from the
-Water House had just called, to request that Mr. Namby would be so good
-as to look in to see Miss Harefield, during his morning round.
-
-‘Poor girl! neuralgic, I daresay,’ he murmured cheerfully. ‘The Water
-House must be damp, but of course one cannot say anything to frighten
-away patients. She is a sweet girl. I shall try the new treatment.’
-
-‘If it’s the stuff you gave me, William, it made me worse,’ said Mrs.
-Namby. ‘Nothing did me so much good as that cask of double stout you
-ordered from the brewer at Great Yafford.’
-
-Mr. Namby’s countenance expressed ineffable disgust.
-
-‘Do you think your constitution would have been in a condition to
-profit by that stout if I had not prescribed the new treatment for you
-first?’ he exclaimed, and Mrs. Namby, being a wise little woman, went
-on cutting bread and butter for her children in a sagacious silence.
-
-Mr. Namby was shown straight to the study, where Miss Harefield was
-accustomed to read history and other erudite works to her governess.
-The histories were all dull old fashioned chronicles, which had been
-religiously believed when Miss Scales was a little girl, but whereof
-most of the facts had faded into mere phantasmagoria, before the fierce
-light of nineteenth century research, and the revelations of the Record
-Office.
-
-Beatrix was not reading history on this particular morning. She was
-sitting by one of the deep set windows, with her folded arms resting on
-the broad oaken ledge, and her heavy eyes watching the drifting clouds
-in the windy sky--or the bare black elm-branches tossing against the
-gray.
-
-She looked round listlessly when Mr. Namby came in, and gave him her
-hand with a mechanical air, which he often saw in small patients who
-were told to shake hands with the doctor.
-
-‘Dear, dear, this is very bad,’ he said, in his fatherly way. ‘We are
-looking quite sadly this morning.’
-
-Then came the usual ordeal. The doctor held the slight wrist between
-his fingers, and consulted a pale faced watch, with a surreptitious air.
-
-‘Quick, and irregular,’ he said, ‘and weak. We must do something to set
-you right, my dear young lady. Have you been over exerting yourself
-lately?’
-
-‘She has,’ exclaimed Miss Scales, in an aggrieved tone. ‘She’s been
-riding and driving far too much--too much even for the horses, Jarvis
-told me, so you may imagine it was too much for her.’
-
-‘My dear Miss Scales, you forget that the horse had the greater share
-of the labour,’ interposed Beatrix.
-
-‘I repeat, Beatrix,’ protested Miss Scales, severely, ‘that if it was
-too much for the horse it must have been infinitely worse for you. You
-have not the constitution of a horse, or the endurance of a horse, or
-the strength of a horse. Don’t talk nonsense.’
-
-The doctor asked a string of questions. Did she eat well--sleep well?
-
-Beatrix was obliged to confess that she did neither.
-
-‘She eats hardly anything,’ said Miss Scales, ‘and I know by her candle
-that she reads half the night.’
-
-‘What can I do but read,’ exclaimed Beatrix. ‘I have no pleasant
-thoughts of my own. I am obliged to find them in books.’
-
-‘Oh, dear, dear,’ cried the doctor, ‘why a young lady like you ought to
-have her mind full of pleasant thoughts.’
-
-Beatrix sighed.
-
-‘I see what it is--the nervous power over-tasked--a slight tendency
-to insomnia. We must not allow this to go on, my dear Miss Harefield.
-The riding and driving are all very well, but in moderation. _In medio
-tutissimus ibis_, as they used to teach us at school. And a nice
-quiet walk with Miss Scales, now, would be a beneficial alternation
-with the equestrian exercise. Walk one day, ride the next. If it were
-a different time of year I might suggest change of air. Filey--or
-Harrogate--but just now of course that is out of the question. Do you
-remember what I prescribed for you after the whooping cough?’
-
-‘Yes,’ answered Beatrix. ‘You gave me a playfellow.’
-
-‘To be sure I did. Well, now, I say again you must have youthful
-society. A companion of your own age. I thought Miss Scratchell and you
-were inseparable.’
-
-‘We used to be--but, since she has gone out as a daily governess, we
-have seen much less of each other--and lately she has been particularly
-busy. She is very good.’
-
-‘And you are fond of her.’
-
-‘Yes, I like her very much.’
-
-‘Then you must have more of her company. I must talk to papa about it.’
-
-‘Oh, pray do not trouble my father,’ exclaimed Beatrix, anxiously.
-
-‘But he must be troubled. You must have youthful society. I know that
-Miss Scales is all kindness, and her conversation most improving.’ Miss
-Scales acknowledged the compliment with a stiffish bow. ‘But you must
-have a young companion with whom you can unbend, and talk a little
-nonsense now and then, not about the Greeks and Romans, you know, but
-about your new frocks and your beaux.’
-
-Miss Scales looked an image of disgust.
-
-‘For my own part I believe if Beatrix would employ her mind there would
-be none of this repining,’ she remarked severely. ‘Low spirits with
-young people generally mean idleness.’
-
-‘My dear Miss Scales, I have not been repining,’ remonstrated Beatrix,
-wounded by this accusation. ‘I don’t want any one to be troubled about
-me. I only wish to be let alone.’
-
-She turned from them both with a proud movement of head and throat, and
-went on looking out of the window; but her fixed gaze saw very little
-of the gray landscape under the gray sky, the dark shoulder of the
-moor, tinged with a gleam of livid winter light upon its western edge.
-
-Mr. Namby looked at her curiously as she stood there with averted face,
-palpably, by her very attitude, refusing all sympathy or solicitude
-from him or her governess. He was not a profound psychologist. He had,
-indeed, given his attention too completely to the management of other
-people’s bodies to have had much leisure for the study of the mind, but
-he felt instinctively that here was a case of supreme misery--a proud
-young soul at war with life--a girl, capable of all girlhood’s warmest
-affections, confined to the dry-as-dust companionship of a human
-machine for grinding grammar and geography, histories and ologies. A
-reasonable amount of this grinding would have been good for Beatrix,
-no doubt, thought the village surgeon, who was no enemy to education;
-but there must be something brighter than these things in the life of a
-girl, or she will languish like a woodland bird newly caged.
-
-Mr. Namby went down stairs, and asked to see Mr. Harefield--an awful
-thing to him always, but duty compelled him to beard the lion in his
-den.
-
-He was shown into the library where Christian Harefield sat among his
-books, as usual, brown leather-bound folios and quartos piled upon the
-floor on each side of his chair, more books on his desk, and a general
-appearance of profound study. What he read, or to what end he read,
-no one had ever discovered. He filled commonplace books with extracts,
-copied in a neat fine hand, almost as close as print, and he wrote a
-good deal of original matter. But he had never given a line to the
-world, not so much as a paragraph in _Notes and Queries_; nor had he
-ever confided the nature of his studies to friend or acquaintance. He
-lived among his books, and in his books, and for the last ten years he
-had cared for no life outside them.
-
-‘Well, Namby, what’s the matter with my daughter?’ he asked, without
-looking up from a volume of Plutarch’s ‘Moralia.’
-
-‘You have been anxious about her.’
-
-‘I have not been anxious. Her governess took it into her head to be
-anxious, and wished that you should be sent for. There’s nothing amiss,
-I conclude.’
-
-‘There is very much amiss. Your daughter’s lonely life is killing her.
-She must have livelier company than Miss Scales--and change of air and
-scene directly the weather is milder.’
-
-‘But there is nothing actually wrong, nothing organic?’
-
-‘Nothing that I can discover at present. But there is
-sleeplessness--one of the worst foes to life--there is loss of
-appetite--there is want of vigour. She must be roused, interested,
-amused.’
-
-‘Do you mean that she should be taken to London and carried about to
-balls and theatres?’ inquired Mr. Harefield.
-
-‘She is not in a condition for balls and theatres, even if you were
-inclined to indulge her so far. No, she wants to be made happier, that
-is all.’
-
-‘All!’ exclaimed Mr. Harefield. ‘You are moderate in your demands. Do
-you suppose that I have a recipe for making young women happy? It would
-be almost as miraculous as the wand with which the wicked fairy used to
-transform a contumacious prince into a blue bird or a white poodle. I
-have let my daughter have her own way in all the minor details of life,
-and I have put no limit upon her pocket-money. I can imagine no other
-way of making her happy.’
-
-‘I think you will be obliged to find some other way,’ answered Mr.
-Namby, tremulous at his own audacity; but the lion was unusually mild
-this morning, and the doctor felt heroic, ‘unless you want to lose her.’
-
-‘Lose her!’ cried Mr. Harefield. ‘Oh, she will last my time, depend
-upon it. My lease has not long to run, and then she will be mistress of
-her fate, and be happy in her own way.’
-
-‘My dear sir, with your noble constitution----’
-
-‘Length of days does not depend entirely on constitution. A man must
-have the inclination to live. But tell me what I am to do for my
-daughter.’
-
-‘Let her have her young friend Miss Scratchell to come and stay with
-her, and when the spring comes send them both to the sea-side.’
-
-‘I have no objection. I will write to Scratchell immediately. His
-daughter has been employed at the Park lately, but, as that can only be
-a question of remuneration, I can arrange it with Scratchell.’
-
-‘I do not think you can do any more at present. I shall send Miss
-Harefield a tonic. Good morning.’
-
-The village surgeon retired, delighted at getting off so easily. Mr.
-Harefield wrote at once to his agent:--
-
- ‘Dear Scratchell,
-
- ‘My daughter is ill, and wants pleasant company. Please let your
- girl come and stay with her. If there is any loss involved in your
- daughter being away from home, I shall be happy to send you a cheque
- for whatever amount you may consider sufficient.’
-
- ‘Yours truly, C. H.’
-
-
-This happened about a fortnight before Christmas, and at a time when
-Miss Scratchell’s duties at the Park were in a considerable degree
-suspended. She would not have been wanted there at all, under ordinary
-circumstances, for the young Pipers, who had a frank detestation of
-all kinds of learning, claimed a holiday at this season, and had their
-claim allowed. But Mrs. Piper was ill, so ill as to be confined to her
-own room; and in this juncture she found Isabella’s domestic talents of
-use to her, and, without any extra remuneration, contrived to occupy a
-good deal of Isabella’s time.
-
-A little while ago, when she was living in her fool’s paradise,
-believing herself loved by Cyril Culverhouse, this encroachment upon
-her leisure would have been aggravating in the extreme to Bella
-Scratchell. But just now it was rather a relief than otherwise, for
-it gave her an excuse for neglecting her cottagers. She went among
-them still, now and then, and was sweet and sympathetic as of old,
-reading favourite chapters of St. John to the consumptive dressmaker,
-or carrying a bunch of wintry flowers to the wheelwright’s bed-ridden
-daughter, a patient victim to spinal complaint; but, so far as
-it was possible, she avoided meeting Cyril. There was too keen a
-shame, too fierce an agony in the thought of her delusion. In this
-innocent seeming Dresden china beauty there existed a capacity for
-passionate feeling, unsuspected by her kindred or friends. From love
-to vindictiveness was only a step in this intense nature. She hated
-Mrs. Dulcimer for having entrapped her--she hated herself for having
-fallen so easily into so petty a snare. She hated Cyril for not loving
-her--she hated him still more for loving somebody else--and she hated
-Beatrix Harefield most of all for being the object of his love.
-
-‘Has she not enough of the good things of this life without taking him
-from me?’ she thought savagely, forgetting that as Cyril had never
-belonged to her, Beatrix could hardly be charged with robbery.
-
-‘He would have cared for me if he had never seen her,’ argued Bella.
-‘She is handsomer than I am--grand and noble looking--while I am small
-and mean.’
-
-Vanity and self-esteem were alike crushed by Cyril’s indifference. She
-had been vain of her pink and white prettiness hitherto. Now she looked
-at herself in the glass, and scorned her trivial beauty--the blue eyes
-and light brown lashes--the indefinite eyebrows, the blunt inoffensive
-little nose--the rose-bud mouth, and coquettish dimples. A beauty to
-catch fools perhaps; but of no value in the eyes of a man of character,
-like Cyril Culverhouse.
-
-She bore her burden quietly, being very proud, after her small manner,
-and no one in that noisy home circle of Mr. Scratchell’s discovered
-that there was anything amiss in the eldest daughter of the house.
-
-Mrs. Dulcimer wrote an affectionate and sympathetic letter to her dear
-Bella, and insisted that she should spend a long day at the Vicarage;
-as if a long day in Mrs. Dulcimer’s society were a balm that must heal
-the sharpest wound. Bella answered the letter in person, being too wise
-to commit herself to pen and ink upon so humiliating a subject, and she
-received Mrs. Dulcimer’s apologies with an unalterable placidity which
-convinced the worthy matchmaker that there was no harm done.
-
-‘Let us think of the whole affair as a good joke, dear Mrs. Dulcimer,’
-said Bella; ‘but let us keep it to ourselves. I hope you have not
-talked about it to Rebecca.’
-
-Everybody in Little Yafford knew that Rebecca was Mrs. Dulcimer’s
-_confidante_, and that she had a vivacious tongue.
-
-The vicar’s wife blushed, and trifled nervously with her lace
-rufflings.
-
-‘My love, you cannot suppose that I should say a word about you that
-ought not to be said,’ she murmured, affectionately.
-
-And then Bella knew that Rebecca had been told everything.
-
-‘It is so nice of you to take it in such a sweet-tempered way,’ said
-Mrs. Dulcimer; ‘and it only confirms my good opinion of you; but I am
-more angry with _him_ than I can say. You would have suited each other
-exactly.’
-
-‘Ah, but you see he does not think so,’ replied Bella, with inward
-bitterness. ‘I am not his style. He has chosen some one quite
-different. You have no idea, I suppose, who the lady is?’
-
-‘Some one he met at Oxford, I don’t doubt. He will live to regret his
-choice, I daresay. I am almost wicked enough to hope he may. And now,
-Bella, when will you come and spend a long quiet day with me?’ demanded
-Mrs. Dulcimer, anxious to administer her balsam.
-
-‘I am hardly ever free now, dear Mrs. Dulcimer. Since Mrs. Piper has
-been ill she has asked me to help her a little with the housekeeping.
-She is so unfortunate in her servants, you know, always changing, and
-that makes her distrustful.’
-
-‘My dear, Mrs. Piper doesn’t make her servants happy,’ said Mrs.
-Dulcimer. ‘Servants are like other people; they want to be happy, and
-nobody can be happy who is being found fault with from morning till
-night.’
-
-‘I am afraid it is so,’ assented Bella; ‘poor Mrs. Piper means well,
-but she is too particular.’
-
-‘My dear, if I were to find fault with Rebecca three times in a week,
-she would give me warning; and yet she’s almost like my own flesh and
-blood. Now, mind, I shall expect you to come and spend a long day with
-me the first time you find yourself free.’
-
-‘I shall only be too happy,’ murmured Bella.
-
-‘And I’ll take care you don’t meet Cyril.’
-
-‘You are so thoughtful.’
-
-‘Well, dear, I think we were sent into the world to think of other
-people as well as of ourselves,’ replied the vicar’s wife, with a
-self-satisfied air.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-BELLA GOES ON A VISIT.
-
-
-‘HERE’S a fine chance for Bella!’ exclaimed Mr. Scratchell, after
-reading his patron’s curt epistle. ‘She is to go and spend Christmas at
-the Water House.’
-
-‘My word, won’t she have a blow out of mince pies,’ exclaimed the
-youthful Adolphus, who, from being somewhat restricted as to the good
-things of this life, was apt to take a material view of pleasure.
-
-‘Bella doesn’t care twopence for mince pies,’ said Clementina. ‘She
-likes dresses and bonnets. She would live on bread and water for a
-month for the sake of a pretty dress.’
-
-Bella herself was not enthusiastic about the invitation to the Water
-House.
-
-‘I don’t see how I can go, papa,’ she said. ‘Mrs. Piper wants me to
-look after the housekeeping, and to see to the children’s early dinner.
-Mr. Piper hates carving for so many.’
-
-‘Mrs. Piper must do without you. She’ll know your value all the better
-if she loses your services for a week or two.’
-
-‘You ought not to refuse such an invitation, Bella,’ said Mrs.
-Scratchell. ‘Christmas time and all--Mr. Harefield will be sure to give
-you a handsome present.’
-
-‘I might run across to the Park every morning, perhaps, even if I were
-staying at the Water House,’ Bella suggested presently. She had been
-thinking deeply for the last few minutes.
-
-‘Of course, you might,’ answered her father. ‘It’s not ten minutes’
-walk, through the fields.’
-
-So Mr. Harefield’s letter was answered to the effect that Bella would
-be delighted to stay with her dear Miss Harefield, and would be with
-her that evening. And all day long there was a grand starching and
-ironing of cuffs, collars, and petticoats, at which the younger Miss
-Scratchells assisted.
-
-‘I shall find out all about Cyril,’ thought Bella. ‘What a secret
-nature Beatrix must have to be able to hide every thing from me so
-long. I have seen her look shy and strange when she met him, and have
-half-suspected--but I could not think that if she really cared for him
-she would hide it from me.’
-
-Bella and her worldly goods arrived at the Water House after dark on
-that December evening--Bella walking, under the escort of her brother
-Herbert, the worldly goods accompanying her in a wheelbarrow.
-
-Bella found Beatrix alone in the upstairs sitting-room, which had been
-called the schoolroom ever since Miss Scales had been paramount at
-the Water House. It was a large panelled room, with old oak furniture
-of the Dutch school that had been there since the days of William and
-Mary; old blue and white Delft jars, and old pictures that nobody
-ever looked at; a high carved oak mantel piece, with a shelf just
-wide enough to carry the tiny teacups of the Queen Anne period; an
-old-fashioned fireplace, set round with blue and white tiles; a sombre
-Turkey carpet, with a good deal of yellow in it; and thick woollen
-curtains of a curious flowered stuff. To Bella it was simply one of
-the handsomest rooms in the world, and she felt angry with Beatrix for
-her want of gratitude to a Providence that had set her in the midst of
-such surroundings.
-
-Beatrix received her old playfellow affectionately. She was more
-cheerful this evening than she had been since her father had forbidden
-her visits to the vicarage.
-
-‘A most wonderful thing has happened, Bella,’ she said, when they had
-kissed. Bella had taken off her hat, and was comfortably seated in an
-arm chair by the fire. ‘Miss Scales has gone for a fortnight’s holiday,
-and you and I are to be our own mistresses all Christmas time.’
-
-‘How nice!’ cried Bella.
-
-‘Isn’t it? My father did not at all like it, I believe. But an old aunt
-of Miss Scales--an aunt who is supposed to have money--has been so kind
-as to get dangerously ill, and Miss Scales has been sent for to attend
-her sick bed. She lives in some unknown corner of Devonshire, quite at
-the other end of the map, so less than a fortnight’s leave of absence
-would hardly have been any use, and papa was compelled to give it. I
-am to pay no visits, but I may drive where I like in the pony carriage
-on fine days--and ride as often as Jarvis will let me.’
-
-Jarvis was the groom who had taught Beatrix to ride her pony ten years
-ago, when Mr. Namby had suggested riding as a healthy exercise for the
-pale and puny child.
-
-‘It will be very nice,’ said Bella.
-
-‘Very nice for me. But I’m afraid it will be a dreadfully dull
-Christmas for you, Bella. You will wish yourself at home. Christmas
-must be so cheerful in a large family.’
-
-‘I can endure the loss of a home Christmas with exemplary resignation,’
-replied Bella, with a graceful little shrug of her pretty shoulders. ‘I
-think if there is one time more trying than another in our house, it is
-Christmas. The children have a vague idea that they are going to enjoy
-themselves--and it shows a wonderful gift of blind faith that they can
-have such an idea after so many disappointments. They make the parlours
-uncomfortable with holly and laurel, and club together for a bunch
-of mistletoe to hang in the passage--they make poor ma promise them
-snapdragon and hot elder wine--and then on Christmas Eve one of the
-boys contrives to break a window--or to upset papa’s office inkstand,
-which holds about a quart, and then the whole family are in disgrace.
-Papa and mamma have words--the beef is underdone on Christmas day, and
-papa uses awful language about the housekeeping--the boys go out for
-an afternoon walk to avoid the storm indoors, and perhaps get caught
-in the rain out of doors and spoil their best clothes. After tea pa
-and ma have a long talk by the fire, while we young ones squabble over
-‘vingt et un’ at the table, and we know by their faces that they are
-talking about the new year’s bills, and then we all go to bed feeling
-miserable, without exactly knowing why.’
-
-‘Poor Bella,’ said Beatrix compassionately. ‘It does seem very hard
-that some people should have more money than they know what to do with,
-and others so much too little. It’s quite puzzling. The trees and
-flowers have everything equally, sun and rain, and dew and frost.’
-
-‘No, they don’t,’ said Bella. ‘The trees see life from different
-aspects. Some have all the southern sun, and others all the northern
-blasts. You are like a carefully trained peach tree on a south wall,
-and I am a poor little shrub in a gloomy corner facing the north.’
-
-‘Bella,’ cried Beatrix, ‘do you seriously believe that there is much
-sunshine in my life?’
-
-‘Plenty,’ answered Bella. ‘You have never known the want of money.’
-
-‘But money cannot make happiness.’
-
-‘Perhaps not, but it can make a very good imitation; and I know that
-the want of money can make very real unhappiness.’
-
-‘Poor Bella!’ sighed Beatrix again.
-
-‘Oh! as for me,’ said Bella, ‘I am very well off, since I’ve been at
-the Pipers. And then you have always been so kind to me. I am the
-favoured one of the family. But it is trying to see how my poor mother
-is worried, and how she worries every one else, in the struggle to make
-both ends meet. And now tell me about yourself, Beatrix. Papa said you
-had been ill.’
-
-‘Miss Scales and Mr. Namby have made up their minds that I am ill,’
-answered Beatrix indifferently, ‘but except that I can’t sleep, I
-don’t think there’s much the matter.’
-
-‘But that is very dreadful,’ exclaimed Bella. ‘Do you mean to say that
-you are not able to sleep at all?’
-
-‘Very little. Sometimes I lie awake all night--sometimes I get up and
-walk about my room, and stare out of the window at the moor and the
-river. They look so strange and ghostlike in the dead of the night--not
-a bit like the moor and river we know by day. Sometimes I light my
-candle and read.’
-
-‘And you never sleep?’
-
-‘Towards the morning I sometimes drop off into a doze, but I always
-wake with a start, just as if the surprise of finding myself asleep had
-awakened me.’
-
-‘And hasn’t Mr. Namby given you anything to make you sleep?’ asked
-Bella.
-
-‘No. He is giving me tonics, and he says when I get strong the
-sleeplessness will leave me. He has refused to give me an opiate,
-though I begged very hard for something that would send me to sleep.’
-
-‘That seems cruel,’ said Bella, ‘but I suppose he is right. I think he
-is a very clever little man. Mrs. Piper has more confidence in him
-than in Dr. Armytage, who has a big fee every time he comes over from
-Great Yafford, and who never seems to do anything but approve of what
-Mr. Namby is doing. Or perhaps he makes some slight alteration in the
-diet--recommends sago instead of tapioca--or madeira instead of sherry.’
-
-‘Is Mrs. Piper very ill?’
-
-‘Dreadfully ill, poor thing. It is an internal complaint that is
-killing her. She struggles against it, but I think she knows that it
-must be fatal.’
-
-‘How sad for her children.’
-
-‘Yes, poor little things. She is a very good mother--perhaps a little
-too strict, but most careful of her children. They will miss her
-dreadfully. I’m afraid Mr. Piper is the sort of man to marry again.’
-
-‘Oh, surely not?’ cried Beatrix, ‘that fat red-faced man--with a figure
-like a barrel. Who would marry him.’
-
-‘Who would refuse him--and his money?’
-
-‘Oh, Bella! Now surely you would not marry such a man as that--for all
-the money in the world?’
-
-‘I would not, well as I know the value of money. But I have no doubt
-there are plenty of girls who would. And now, Beatrix, tell me why you
-never go to the Vicarage now.’
-
-‘Simply because my father has forbidden me.’
-
-‘How unkind! But he must have some reason for such a step.’
-
-‘He has his reasons no doubt.’
-
-‘And has he not told you what they are?’
-
-‘Don’t let us talk about it, please, Bella dear. I had rather speak of
-anything else.’
-
-‘Of course,’ thought Bella, ‘the whole thing is quite clear.’
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-MRS. PIPER’S TROUBLES.
-
-
-BEATRIX HAREFIELD’S spirits improved in the society of her friend. She
-was fond of Bella, and believed in Bella’s faithfulness and affection.
-Her reticence on the subject of Cyril Culverhouse had not arisen from
-distrust, but from a reserve natural in a girl reared in solitude,
-and with a mind lofty and ardent enough to make first love sacred as
-religion.
-
-But when Bella, with every evidence of fondness, entreated to be taken
-into her friend’s confidence, Beatrix was not so stoical as to refuse
-the comfort of sympathy.
-
-‘I know you are hiding something from me, Beatrix,’ said Bella, as they
-were walking in the wintry garden on the first morning of her visit.
-‘There is a reason for your father’s forbidding your visits to the
-Vicarage--and a reason for your pale cheeks and sleepless nights. Why
-are you afraid to trust me?’
-
-‘I am not afraid to trust you. But there are things one does not care
-to talk about.’
-
-‘Does not one? What are those things, dear? Do you mean that you don’t
-care to talk about Mr. Culverhouse?’
-
-Beatrix started, and flushed crimson.
-
-‘How do you know--did any one tell you?’
-
-‘My dear Beatrix, I have eyes and ears, and they told me. I have seen
-you together. I have heard him speak of you.’
-
-‘And you found out----’
-
-‘That you adore each other.’
-
-‘It is true, Bella. I love him with all my heart and soul--and we are
-to be married as soon as I am of age.’
-
-‘With your father’s consent?’
-
-‘With or without it. That matters very little to me.’
-
-‘But if you offend him he may leave his estate to a hospital,’
-suggested Bella, who knew a great deal more about Mr. Harefield’s
-property than Beatrix.
-
-‘He may do what he likes with it. Cyril will not marry me for my
-fortune.’
-
-‘Of course not, but fortune is a very good thing, and Mr. Culverhouse,
-who is poor, must think so.’
-
-This arrow glanced aside from the armour of Beatrix’s faith. No one
-could have made her believe that her lover had any lurking greed of
-wealth.
-
-‘Then it is all settled,’ said Bella, cheerfully. ‘You will be of age
-in two years, and then you are to be married, whether Mr. Harefield
-likes or not. I really can’t see why you should be unhappy.’
-
-‘I am not to see Cyril, or hear from him, for two years. He is going to
-leave this place in the spring. He might be ill--dying--and I should
-know nothing, till I took up the _Times_ some morning and saw the
-advertisement of his death.’
-
-‘He is young and strong,’ replied Bella. ‘There is nothing less likely
-than that he should die. I don’t think you need make yourself unhappy
-in advance about that.’
-
-Her cold hard tone wounded Beatrix, who had expected more sympathy.
-
-‘Don’t let us talk about him, Bella,’ she said.
-
-But Bella was determined to talk about him till she had found out all
-that there was for her to know. She assumed a more sympathetic tone,
-and Beatrix was induced to tell of Cyril’s interview with her father,
-and of the letter which her lover wrote to her after that interview.
-
-The clocks struck eleven a few minutes after this conversation was
-ended.
-
-‘And now I must run to the Park and spend an hour with poor Mrs.
-Piper,’ said Bella. ‘I promised to go over every day to make myself
-useful. She is so wretched about her servants, if there is no one to
-look after them.’
-
-‘How painful to have servants that require to be looked after!’
-said Beatrix, who was accustomed to a household that went as if by
-clockwork, conducted by a butler and housekeeper who were trusted
-implicitly.
-
-‘It is rather dreadful,’ replied Bella. ‘I think I would sooner have
-our maid-of-all-work, with her sooty face and red elbows, than poor
-Mrs. Piper’s staff of smart young women, who study nothing but their
-own comfort, and come and go as if the Park were an hotel; for our
-poor Sarah is at least faithful, and would no more think of leaving us
-than of going to the moon. Good-bye, darling, I shall be back before
-luncheon.’
-
-Beatrix went back to her quiet room, and her books. Her mind had been
-much widened by her intercourse with Mr. Dulcimer and his library, and
-good books were a consolation and delight to her. She had marked out
-a line of serious study, which she fancied might make her fitter to
-be Cyril’s wife, and was resolved not to be led astray by any flowers
-of literature. Hard reading was a little difficult sometimes, for her
-thoughts would wander to the lover from whom cruel fate had parted her;
-but she persevered bravely, and astonished Miss Scales by the severity
-of her self-discipline.
-
-Bella tripped briskly across the fields to Little Yafford Park, which
-was about half a mile from the village, and only a little less distant
-from the Water House. It was Saturday morning, and she knew that Mrs.
-Piper would be worried about the weekly bills, which had an unvarying
-tendency to be heavier than she expected to find them.
-
-Mrs. Piper was propped up with pillows in her easy chair by the fire,
-while all the youthful Pipers--including a couple of apple-cheeked
-ungainly boys from an expensive boarding-school--were making havoc of
-her handsomely furnished morning-room--a process eminently calculated
-to shorten the brief remnant of her days.
-
-‘Cobbett, if you don’t leave that malachite blotting book alone
-directly, I’ll ring for your pa,’ exclaimed the invalid, as Bella
-entered.
-
-Mr. Piper was a man who had read books in his time--not many, perhaps,
-but he remembered them all the better on that account. He was a man
-who boasted of thinking for himself; which meant that he asserted
-second-hand opinions so forcibly as to make them pass for new, and put
-down other people’s arguments with the high hand of a self-conscious
-capitalist.
-
-He had christened his two elder boys Cobbett and Bentham. The
-chubby little plague in pinafores was Horne Tooke, the bony boy in
-knickerbockers was Brougham. The two girls were living memorials of
-Elizabeth Fry and Mary Wolstencroft. His ambition was to see these
-children all educated up to the highest modern standard, and able to
-occupy an intellectual eminence from which they could look down upon
-everybody else.
-
-‘Money and dulness are sometimes supposed to go hand in hand,’ said Mr.
-Piper. ‘I shall take care that my children may be able to exhibit the
-pleasing spectacle of capital allied with intelligence.’
-
-Unhappily the young Pipers did not take to education quite so kindly as
-their father expected them to do. They had no thirst for the Pierian
-spring, and, instead of drinking deeply, imbibed the sacred waters in
-reluctant sips, as if the fount had been some nauseous sulphur spring
-offered to them medicinally. Poor Bella had laboured almost hopelessly
-for the last year to drag Brougham through that Slough of Despond, Dr.
-Somebody’s first Latin grammar, and had toiled valorously in the vain
-effort to familiarize Horne Tooke with words of one syllable. Elizabeth
-Fry, whom her mother designed for greatness in the musical world, had
-not yet mastered the mysteries of a common chord, or learned the
-difference between a major and minor scale. Mary Wolstencroft was a
-sullen young person of eleven, who put her chubby fingers in her mouth
-at the least provocation, and stubbornly refused to learn anything.
-
-‘Oh, my dear, I am very glad you have come,’ cried Mrs. Piper. ‘These
-children are positively maddening. I like to have them with me, because
-it’s a mother’s duty, and I hope I shall do my duty to the last hour
-of my life. But they are very trying. Bentham has spilt the ink on the
-patchwork table-cover, and Mary has been pulling the Angola’s tail most
-cruelly.’
-
-The animal which Mrs. Piper insisted on calling the ‘Angola’ was a
-magnificent white Angora cat, and really the handsomest living creature
-in the Piper household; indeed the Piper children seemed to have
-been invented as a foil to the grace and beauty of the cat, to which
-they were inferior in every attribute, except the gift of speech, a
-privilege they systematically abused.
-
-Bella examined the injured table-cover, and stroked the offended cat,
-and then sat down by Mrs. Piper’s sofa.
-
-‘I dare say the children are tiresome, dear Mrs. Piper,’ she said,
-whereupon Bentham secretly put out his tongue at her, ‘but it must be a
-comfort to you to see them all in such good health.’
-
-‘Yes, my dear, it is. But I really think there never were such
-boisterous children. I am sure when they were all down with the measles
-the house was like ‘eaven. The way they use the furniture is enough to
-provoke a saint. I sometimes wish Piper hadn’t bought so many ‘andsome
-ornaments for my boodwar.’
-
-And Mrs. Piper gave a heavy sigh, inwardly lamenting the ten-roomed
-villa in the broad high road outside Great Yafford--the best parlour
-which no one was allowed to enter--save on special occasions and under
-most restrictive conditions--and the everyday parlour, in which the
-shabby old furniture could hardly be the worse for ill-usage.
-
-‘And now, Bella, we’ll go to the books,’ said Mrs. Piper, ‘they’re
-something awful this week. There’s fine goings on downstairs now that I
-can’t get about.’
-
-‘The boys being home from school must make a difference,’ suggested
-Bella.
-
-‘After allowing amply for the boys, the bills are awful. Look at the
-baker’s book, Bella. It will freeze your blood.’
-
-Bella looked, and was not actually frozen, though the amount was
-startling. The household expenses seemed to have been upon an ascending
-scale from the beginning of Mrs. Piper’s illness. That careful
-housewife’s seclusion had certainly relaxed the stringent economy by
-which larder and kitchen had been hitherto regulated.
-
-The tradesmen’s books were gone through one by one, Mrs. Piper
-lamenting much, and doubtful of almost every item. Why so much lard
-and butter, why so many eggs? There were mysterious birds in the
-poulterer’s book, inexplicable fish in the fishmonger’s. When they came
-to the butcher’s book things grew desperate, and the cook was summoned
-to render an account of her doings.
-
-Cook was a plausible young woman in a smart cap, and she proved too
-much for Mrs. Piper. She had an explanation for every pound of meat
-in the book, and her mistress dared not push inquiry to the verge of
-accusation, lest this smart young woman should take advantage of the
-impending season and resign her situation then and there, leaving
-Mrs. Piper to get her Christmas dinner cooked as she might. Piper was
-particular about his dinner. It was the one sensual weakness of a great
-mind, and if his meals fell in any way short of his requirements and
-expectations, his family circle suffered. The simoom in the desert
-was not more sudden or devastating than the whirlwind of Mr. Piper’s
-wrath in the dining-room, when the fish was sodden and sloppy, or the
-joint presented an interior stratum of rawness under an outer crust of
-scorched flesh.
-
-‘Piper is _so_ particular,’ his wife would remark piteously, ‘and good
-cooks are so hard to get.’
-
-The fact of the case was that no good cook would endure Mrs. Piper’s
-watchfulness and suspicion, and those scathing denunciations which Mr.
-Piper sent out by the parlour-maid when the dishes were not to his
-liking.
-
-‘I might have borne Mrs. Piper’s petty prying ways,’ remarked one of
-the Park cooks, after giving her mistress warning, ‘or I might have
-put up with Mr. Piper’s tempers; but I couldn’t stand him and her
-together. That was too much for Christian flesh and blood.’
-
-The cook was dismissed, with inward groanings on the part of Mrs.
-Piper, and the money for the tradesmen was entrusted to Bella, who was
-to pay the bills on her way through the village, and to make divers
-complaints and objections which the cook might have omitted to deliver.
-
-‘I never let a servant pay my bills if I can help it,’ said Mrs. Piper,
-‘it gives them too much power.’
-
-And Mrs. Piper gave another sigh for the days of old, when her villa in
-the Great Yafford Road had been kept as neat as a pin by two servants,
-and those two servants had been completely under their mistress’s
-thumb, when she herself had given her orders by word of mouth to the
-tradespeople, and not so much as a half-quartern loaf had come into the
-house without her knowledge and consent. The transition from the tight
-economies of mediocre comfort to the larger splendour of unlimited
-wealth had been a sore trial to Mrs. Piper. The change had come too
-late in her life. She could not reconcile herself to the cost of her
-grandeur, although her husband assured her that he was not spending
-half his income.
-
-‘It may be so now, Piper,’ she replied, dubiously, ‘but when the
-children grow up you’ll find yourself spending more money. They’ll eat
-more, and their boots will come dearer. I feel the difference every
-year.’
-
-‘When I find myself with less than fifty thousand surplus capital, I
-shall begin to grumble, Moggie,’ said Mr. Piper, ‘but I ain’t going to
-make a poor mouth till then.’
-
-‘Well, Piper, of course it’s nice to live in a big place like this, and
-to feel oneself looked up to, and that the best of everything is hardly
-good enough for us; but still there are times when I feel as if you and
-me had been sent into the world to feed a pack of extravagant servants.’
-
-‘We can’t help that, my dear,’ answered Piper, cheerily. ‘Dukes and
-duchesses are the same.’
-
-‘Ah, but then you see dukes and duchesses are born to it. They’ve not
-been used to have their housekeeping in their own hands, as I have. I
-suppose it’s when I’m a little low that it preys upon me,’ mused Mrs.
-Piper, ‘but I do feel it very trying sometimes. When I think of the
-butter and lard that are used in this house it seems to me as if we
-must come to the workhouse. No fortune could be big enough to stand
-against it.’
-
-‘Don’t be a fool, Moggie,’ retorted the manufacturer, unmoved by this
-pathetic suggestion. ‘When I was in business I’ve lost five thousand
-pounds in a morning by the turn of the market, and I’ve come home and
-eat my dinner and never said a word to you about it. What’s your butter
-and lard against that?’
-
-‘Oh, Piper, I wonder you ever lived through it.’
-
-‘I wasn’t a fool,’ answered Piper, ‘and I knew that where there’s big
-gains there must be big losses, now and again. A man that’s afraid to
-lose a few odd thousands will never come out a millionaire.’
-
-Ebenezer Piper had a high opinion of his children’s governess. He
-had heard Bella grinding Latin verbs with Brougham, and admired her
-tact and patience. He liked to see pretty faces about him, as he
-acknowledged with a noble candour, and Bella’s face seemed to him
-particularly agreeable. That pink and white prettiness was entirely to
-his taste. Something soft and fresh and peachy. The kind of woman who
-seemed created to acknowledge and submit to the superiority of man.
-Mrs. Piper had been a very fair sample of this pink and white order
-of beauty, when the rising manufacturer married her; but time and
-ill-health and a natural fretfulness had destroyed good looks which
-consisted chiefly of a fine complexion and a plump figure, and the Mrs.
-Piper of the present was far from lovely. Her Ebenezer was not the
-less devoted to her on that account. He bought her fine dresses, and
-every possible combination of ormolu and malachite, mother-o’-pearl and
-tortoiseshell, for her boudoir and drawing-room; and he told everybody
-that she had been a good wife to him, and a pretty woman in her time,
-‘though nobody would believe it to look at her now.’
-
-On her way from Mrs. Piper’s boudoir to the hall Miss Scratchell
-encountered the master of the house, coming out of the billiard-room,
-where he had been knocking the balls about in a thoughtful solitude.
-
-‘How did you find the missus?’ he asked, after saluting Bella with a
-friendly nod.
-
-‘Pretty much the same as usual, Mr. Piper. I’m afraid there is no
-change for the better. She looks worn and worried.’
-
-‘She will worry herself when there ain’t no call,’ said Piper. ‘She’s
-been bothering over those tradesmen’s books this morning, I’ll warrant,
-just as she used fifteen years ago when I allowed her five pounds
-a week for the housekeeping. She never did take kindly to a large
-establishment. She’s been wearing her life out about fiddle-faddle ever
-since we came here--and yet she had set her heart on being a great
-lady. She’s a good little woman, and I’m uncommonly fond of her, but
-she’s narrer-minded. I ain’t so blind but what I can see that.’
-
-‘She is all that is kind and good,’ said Bella, who had always a large
-balance of affection at call for anybody who was likely to be useful to
-her.
-
-‘So she is,’ assented Ebenezer, ‘and you’re very fond of her, ain’t
-you? She’s fond of you, too. She thinks you are one of the cleverest
-girls out. And so you are. You’ve had a hard job with Brougham’s
-Latin. He don’t take to learning as I did. I was a self-taught man,
-Miss Scratchell. I bought a Latin grammar at a bookstall, when I was
-a factory hand, and used to sit up of a night puzzling over it till
-I taught myself as much Latin as many a chap knows that’s cost his
-parents no end of money. My education never cost anybody anything,
-except myself--and it cost me about a pound, first and last, for
-books. I don’t know many books, you know, but them I do know I know
-thoroughly. The Vicar himself couldn’t beat me at an argument, when
-it comes to the subjects I’m up in. But I don’t pretend to know
-everything. I ain’t a many-sided man. I couldn’t tell you what breed of
-tomcats was ranked highest in Egypt, or where’s the likeliest spot in
-the sky to look for a new planet.’
-
-‘Everybody knows that you are very clever,’ said Bella, safely.
-
-‘Well, I hope nobody has ever found me very stupid. But I want my
-children to know a deal more than me. They must be able to hold their
-own against all comers. I should like ’em to read off the monuments
-in Egypt as pat as I can read the newspaper. Like that French fellow
-Shampoleon, we heard so much of when I was a young man. Come and have a
-look at the conservatory, and take home some flowers for your mar.’
-
-‘You are very kind, Mr. Piper; but I’m rather in a hurry. I am not
-going home. I am on a visit to the Water House.’
-
-‘The deuce you are!’ exclaimed Mr. Piper. ‘There’s not many visitors
-there, I take it. You must be uncommon dull.’
-
-‘Other people might find it dull, perhaps; but I am very happy there. I
-am very fond of Beatrix Harefield.’
-
-‘Ah! she’s a fine grown young woman; but she ain’t my style. Looks as
-if there was a spice of the devil in her. Come and have a look at the
-conservatory. You can take Miss Harefield some flowers.’
-
-The conservatory opened out of the hall, to which they had descended
-by this time. Bella could not refuse to go in and look at Mr. Piper’s
-expensive collection of tropical plants, with long Latin names.
-His conservatory was an object of interest to him in his present
-comparatively idle life. He knew all the Latin names, and the habits
-of all the plants. He cut off some of the blossoms that were on the
-wane, and presented them to Bella, talking about himself and his wife
-and children all the while. She had a hard struggle to get away, for
-Mr. Piper approved of her, just as Dr. Johnson approved of Kitty Clive,
-as a nice little thing to sit beside one, or, in other words, a good
-listener.
-
-Bella got back to the Water House in time for luncheon, a meal which
-the two girls took together in a snug breakfast parlour on the ground
-floor. The dining-room was much too large for the possibility of
-cheerfulness.
-
-‘You have hardly eaten anything, Beatrix,’ remarked Bella, when they
-had finished; ‘and you had only a cup of tea at breakfast time. No
-wonder you are ill.’
-
-‘I dare say if I could sleep better I should eat more,’ answered
-Beatrix, listlessly, ‘but the nights are so long--when day comes I feel
-too worn out to be hungry.’
-
-‘It is all very bad and very foolish,’ said Bella. ‘Why should you have
-these sleepless nights? It can’t be grief. You have nothing to grieve
-about. Your way lies clear before you. It is only a question of time.’
-
-‘I suppose so,’ assented Beatrix; ‘but I can’t see myself happy in the
-future. I can’t believe in it. I feel as if all my life was to be spent
-in this loveless home--my father holding himself aloof from me--Cyril
-parted from me. How can I be sure that he will always love me--that I
-shall be the same to him two years hence that I am now? It is a long
-time.’
-
-‘A long time to be parted without even the privilege of writing to each
-other, certainly,’ said Bella; ‘but there is no fear of any change in
-Mr. Culverhouse’s feelings. Think what a splendid match you are for a
-poor curate.’
-
-‘Why do you harp upon that string, Bella?’ cried Beatrix, angrily. ‘You
-know that if I marry Cyril I shall forfeit my father’s fortune. Cyril
-knows it too. It is a settled thing. I shall go to him penniless.’
-
-‘Oh, no, you won’t, dear! Things will never go so far as that.
-Your father will get reconciled to the idea of your marrying Mr.
-Culverhouse. You must both look forward to that.’
-
-‘We neither of us look forward to it. There is no question of fortune
-between us. Never speak of such a thing again, Bella, unless you wish
-to offend me. And now I am going to drive you to Great Yafford, to do
-some shopping. We must buy some Christmas presents for your mamma and
-brothers and sisters.’
-
-‘Oh, Beatrix, you are too good.’
-
-Puck, the pony, was one of the finest specimens of his race, a
-thick-necked, stout-limbed animal, and a splendid goer. He would
-have dragged his mistress all round England, and never asked for a
-day’s rest. He never was sick nor sorry, as the old coachman said
-approvingly, when summing up Puck’s qualifications. On the other hand,
-he had a temper of his own, and if he was offended he kicked. He would
-have destroyed a carriage once a week if he had got into bad hands. But
-he understood Beatrix, and Beatrix understood him, and everything went
-smoothly between them.
-
-Great Yafford on a December afternoon was about as ugly a town as one
-need care to see; but it was busy and prosperous, and seemed to take an
-honest pride in its ugliness, so stoutly did its vestry and corporation
-oppose any movement in the direction of beauty. There was one street of
-ample breadth and length, intersected by a great many narrow streets.
-There was a grimy looking canal, along which still grimier coal barges
-crept stealthily under the dull gray sky. There were great piles of
-buildings devoted to the purposes of commerce; factories, warehouses,
-gas works, dye works, oil works, soap works, bone works, all vying with
-one another in hideousness, and in the production of unsavoury odours.
-
-Ugly as Great Yafford was, however, there was nothing Bella
-Scratchell enjoyed so much as a visit to Tower Gate, the broad street
-above-named, and a leisurely contemplation of the well-furnished shop
-windows, where the fashions, as that morning received from Paris, were
-to be seen gratis by the penniless gazer. Banbury and Banburys’, the
-chief drapers, afforded Bella as much delight as a lover of pictures
-derives from a noble gallery. She would have seen the Venus of Milo for
-the first time with less excitement than she felt on beholding ‘our
-latest novelties in Paris mantles,’ or ‘our large importation of silks
-from the great Lyons houses.’
-
-‘Drive slowly, please, Beatrix,’ said Bella, as they entered Tower
-Gate; ‘I should like to have a look at Banburys’, though it can’t make
-any difference to me, for I have bought my winter things.’
-
-‘You can look as long as you like, Bella. I am going in to buy some
-gloves, and a few little things. Perhaps you would like to go in with
-me.’
-
-‘I should very much, dear. They have always such lovely things inside.’
-
-Puck was given over to the care of the groom, while the two young
-ladies went into Banburys’. It was a very busy time just now. ‘Our
-latest novelties’ were being scrutinized and pulled about by an eager
-throng of buyers, and the patience of Banburys’ young men was tried to
-the verge of martyrdom by ladies who hadn’t quite made up their minds
-what they wanted, or whether they wanted anything at all. An ordinary
-individual would have had ample time to study the humours of Banburys’
-before being served; but Miss Harefield was known as an excellent
-customer, and the shop-walker was in a fever till he had found a young
-man to attend upon her. He was a pale young man, in whose face all the
-colour had run into pimples, and he had a wild and worried look, which
-was not unnatural in a youth whose mind had been tortured by all kinds
-of fanciful objections to, and criticisms upon Banburys’ stock, from
-nine o’clock that morning, and who had run to and fro over the face
-of Banburys’, like a new Orestes driven by the Furies, in search of
-articles that never answered the requirements of his customers, proving
-always just a little too dear, or too common, too thick or too thin,
-too dark or too light, too silky or too woolly for the fair buyer. To
-this tormented youth Beatrix seemed an angel of light, so easily was
-she pleased, so quickly did she decide upon her purchases. She bought
-a dozen pairs of gloves, a pile of ribbons, laces, and other trifles
-in the time that an elderly female in black, a little lower down the
-counter, devoted to the thrilling question of which particular piece
-out of a pile of lavender printed cotton would best survive the ordeal
-of the washtub.
-
-‘What is your sister Clementina’s size?’ inquired Beatrix, looking over
-a box of gloves.
-
-‘Oh, Beatrix, you mustn’t buy any for her,’ whispered Bella.
-
-‘Yes, I must. And you must tell me her number.’
-
-‘Six and three-quarters.’
-
-‘The same as yours. I’ll take a dozen of the six and three-quarters.’
-
-A large Honiton collar and cuffs, after the fashion of the period--a
-dark age in which rufflings and fichus and all the varieties of modern
-decorative art were unknown--were chosen for Miss Scales--neck ribbons
-for the women servants--warm clothing for certain goodies in the
-village--a noble parcel altogether. The pale and haggard youth felt
-that he need not quail before the awful eye of Banbury when the day’s
-takings came to be summed up.
-
-After leaving Banburys’, Miss Harefield drove to a chemist’s, and got
-out alone to make her purchases.
-
-‘I couldn’t get what I wanted there,’ she said, and then drove into one
-of the narrow streets and pulled up at another chemist’s.
-
-She went in this way to no less than six chemists’ shops, entering each
-alone, and remaining for about five minutes in each. She had a good
-many little daintily sealed white parcels by the time she had finished
-this round.
-
-‘Are you going to set up as a doctor?’ Bella asked, laughing.
-
-‘I have got what I wanted at last,’ Beatrix answered evasively.
-
-‘What can you have in all those little parcels?’
-
-‘Perfumery--in most of them. And now I am going to the Repository to
-buy something for your small brothers and sisters.’
-
-The Repository was a kind of bazaar in Tower Gate, where there was a
-large selection of useless articles at any price from sixpence to a
-guinea. Beatrix loaded herself with popular parlour games, Conversation
-Cards, Royal Geographical Games, and Kings of England--games which no
-one but a drivelling idiot could play more than once without being
-conscious of a tendency to softening of the brain--for the young
-Scratchells. She bought a handsome workbasket for the industrious
-house-mother. She bought scent bottles and thimble cases for the girls,
-knives and pocket-books for the boys.
-
-‘Upon my word, Beatrix, you are too good,’ exclaimed Bella, when she
-heard the destination of these objects.
-
-‘Do you suppose that money can give me any better pleasure than to make
-other people happy with it, if I can?’ answered Beatrix. ‘It will never
-make me happy.’
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-A WITNESS FROM THE GRAVE.
-
-
-THE two girls at the Water House lived their solitary life all through
-the dark week before Christmas. They read a great deal; Bella confining
-herself to the novels from the Great Yafford library, Beatrix reading
-those books which she believed were to fit her for companionship with
-Cyril Culverhouse in the days to come. They did not find so much to say
-to each other as friends of such long standing might have been expected
-to find. But Beatrix was by nature reserved about those things nearest
-her heart, and her cloistered life gave her little else to talk about.
-On the dusky winter afternoons they went up to the lumber-room, and had
-a feast of music at the old piano; Bella singing prettily in a clear
-soprano voice--thin but not unmelodious--Beatrix playing church music
-with the touch of a player in whom music was a natural expression of
-thought and feeling, and not a laboriously acquired art. Very rarely
-could Beatrix be persuaded to sing, but when she did uplift her fresh
-young voice, the rich contralto tones were like the sound of an organ,
-and even Bella’s shallow soul was moved by the simple melodies of the
-Psalter of those days.
-
- ‘As pants the hart for cooling streams,
- When heated in the chase.’
-
-Or,
-
- ‘With one consent let all the earth
- To God their cheerful voices raise.’
-
-‘Has Mr. Culverhouse ever heard you sing?’ inquired Bella.
-
-‘Never. Where should he hear me? I never sing anywhere but in this
-room.’
-
-‘And in church.’
-
-‘Yes, of course, in church. But I do not think even Cyril could
-distinguish my voice out of a whole congregation.’
-
-‘He might,’ said Bella, ‘all the rest sing through their noses.’
-
-For fine days there was the garden, and for variety Puck and the pony
-carriage. Miss Harefield took her friend for long drives across the
-moor. Once they met Cyril in one of the lanes, and passed him with a
-distant recognition. Bella saw Beatrix’s cheek grow pale as he came in
-sight.
-
-‘How white you turned just now,’ she said, when Puck had carried them
-ever so far away from the curate of Little Yafford.
-
-‘Did I?’ asked Beatrix. ‘I don’t think I can be as pale as you. That
-was sympathy, I suppose. You felt how hard it was for me to pass him
-by.’
-
-‘Yes,’ answered Bella in her quiet little way, ‘that was what I felt.’
-
-Bella had been staying at the Water House a week and during that time
-had seen Mr. Harefield about half a dozen times. He was in the habit
-of dining with his daughter and her governess on Sundays. It was not a
-pleasant change in his hermit-like life, but he made this sacrifice to
-paternal duty. Every Sunday at four o’clock he sat down to dinner with
-his daughter and Miss Scales. Now that Miss Scales was away he sat down
-alone with the two girls, and looked at them curiously, when he found
-himself face to face with them at the board, as if they had been a new
-species in zoology which he had never before had the opportunity of
-scrutinizing.
-
-He looked from one to the other thoughtfully while he unfolded his
-napkin, as if he were not quite clear as to which was his daughter, and
-then, having made up his mind on that point, addressed himself with a
-slight turn of the head to Beatrix.
-
-‘Your friend has grown very much,’ he said.
-
-‘Do you really think so, Mr. Harefield?’ inquired Bella, with a
-gratified simper. It was something to be spoken of in any wise by this
-modern Timon.
-
-Mr. Harefield went on helping the soup without a word. He had quite
-forgotten his own remark, and had not heard Bella’s. They got half-way
-through the dinner in absolute silence. Then a tart and a pudding
-appeared, and the tart, being set down rather suddenly before Mr.
-Harefield, seemed to disturb him in the midst of a waking dream.
-
-‘Have you heard from Miss Scales?’ he asked his daughter abruptly.
-
-‘Yes, papa. I have had two letters. Her aunt is very ill. Miss Scales
-is afraid she will die.’
-
-‘She hopes it, you mean. Can you suppose such a sensible person as Miss
-Scales would wish a tiresome old woman’s life prolonged when she will
-get a legacy by her death?’
-
-‘Miss Scales is a good woman, papa. She would not be so wicked as to
-wish for any one’s death.’
-
-‘Would she not? I’m afraid there are a great many good people on this
-earth wishing as hard as they can in the same line. Expectant heirs,
-expectant heiresses--waiting to wrench purse and power from a dead
-man’s gripe.’
-
-After this pleasant speech the master of the house relapsed into
-silence. The old butler moved quietly to and fro. There was a gentle
-jingle of glass and silver now and then, like the ringing of distant
-sleigh-bells. The wood ashes fell softly from the wide old grate. The
-clock ticked in the hall outside. Time halted like a cripple. Bella
-began to think that even a home Sunday--with Mr. Scratchell swearing at
-the cooking and Mrs. Scratchell in tears--was better than this. It was
-at least open misery, and the storm generally blew over as rapidly as
-it arose. Here there was a suppressed and solemn gloom, as of a tempest
-always impending and never coming. What a waste of wealth and luxury
-it seemed to sit in a fine old room like this, surrounded by all good
-things, and to be obstinately wretched!
-
-When dinner was over, and certain dried fruits and pale half-ripened
-oranges had been carried round by the butler’s subordinate, the butler
-himself following solemnly with decanters and claret jug, and nobody
-taking anything, the two girls rose, at a look from Beatrix, and left
-Mr. Harefield alone.
-
-‘Will you come up to my room and have some tea, papa?’ Beatrix asked at
-the door.
-
-‘Not to-night, my dear. I have a new number of the _Westminster_ to
-read. You and Miss Scratchell can amuse yourselves. Good-night.’
-
-No paternal kiss was offered or asked.
-
-‘Good-night, papa,’ said Beatrix, and she and Bella went away.
-
-It was a long evening. Bella did not like to open a novel, and did not
-care for Bishop Ken, whose ‘Practice of Divine Love’ formed the last
-stage in Miss Harefield’s self-culture. The only piano in the house was
-ever so far away in the lumber-room, and the lumber-room after dark was
-suggestive of ghosts and goblins, or at any rate of rats and mice.
-
-Sunday evening at the parish church was gayer than this, Bella thought,
-as she sat by the fire stifling her frequent yawns, and watched
-Beatrix’s thoughtful face bending over Bishop Ken.
-
-‘Yes, she is much handsomer than I am,’ reflected Bella, with a pang
-of envy. ‘How can I wonder that he likes her best! She is like one of
-those old prints Mr. Dulcimer showed us one evening--by Albert Durer, I
-think. Grave dark faces of Saints and Madonnas. She is like a poem or a
-picture made alive. And he is full of romance and poetry. No wonder he
-loves her. It is not for the sake of her fortune. He really does love
-her.’
-
-And then came the question which in Bella’s mind was unanswerable. ‘Why
-should she have everything and I so little?’
-
-Beatrix read on, absorbed in her book. The clock ticked, the gray
-wood ashes dropped upon the hearth, just as they had done in the
-dining-room. Outside the deep casement windows the night winds were
-blowing, the ragged tree-tops swaying against a cold gray sky. Bella
-shivered as she sat by the fire. This was the dreariest Sunday evening
-she had ever spent.
-
-Presently a shrill bell pealed loudly through the house, a startling
-sound amidst a silence which seemed to have lasted for ages, nay, to be
-a normal condition of one’s existence. Bella gave a little jump, and
-sat up in her chair alert and eager.
-
-‘Could it be Cyril Culverhouse? No, of course not.’
-
-His image filled so large a place in her life that even the sudden
-ringing of a bell suggested his approach, till reason came to check the
-vagaries of fancy.
-
-The same thought darted into Beatrix’s mind. For a woman deeply in
-love, earth holds only one man--her lover. Was it Cyril who came to
-claim her; to trample down the barrier of paternal authority, and to
-claim her by the right of their mutual love? This idea being, at the
-first flash of reason, utterly untenable, lasted no longer with Beatrix
-than it had done with Bella.
-
-‘It must be Miss Scales,’ she said, going to the door. ‘And yet I
-should not have thought she would travel on a Sunday. She is so very
-particular about Sunday.’
-
-Miss Scales belonged to a sect with whom God’s day of rest means a day
-of penance; a day upon which mankind holds itself in an apologetic
-attitude towards its Maker, as if deprecating the Divine wrath for its
-audacity in having taken the liberty to be born.
-
-The two girls went out into the corridor, and from the corridor to the
-square open gallery in the middle of the house, from which the broad
-staircase descended. Here, leaning upon the oaken balustrade, they
-looked down into the hall.
-
-It was empty when they first looked, a vacant expanse of black and
-white marble. Then there came another peal of the bell, and the butler
-walked slowly across to the door, and opened it just wide enough to
-reconnoitre the visitor.
-
-Here there was a brief parley, the drift of which the girls could not
-distinguish. They only heard a murmur of masculine voices.
-
-‘It can’t be Miss Scales,’ whispered Beatrix. ‘They would have brought
-in her portmanteau before this.’
-
-The parley ceased all at once, the butler threw open the door, and a
-gentleman came in out of the windy night, bringing a blast of cold air
-with him. He took off his hat, and stood in the centre of the hall,
-looking about him, while the butler carried his card to Mr. Harefield.
-The stranger was a man of about fifty, tall and spare of figure, but
-with a certain nobility of bearing, as of one accustomed to command.
-The finely shaped head was beautifully set upon the shoulders, the
-chest was broad and deep. As he looked upwards the two girls drew back
-into the shadow, still watching him.
-
-It was a beautiful head, a grand Italian face full of tranquillity
-and power, like a portrait by Moroni. The eyes were dark, the skin
-was a pale olive, the hair ‘a sable silvered.’ A thrill went through
-Beatrix’s heart as she looked at him.
-
-Yes, she remembered, she knew. This was Antonio. This was the Italian
-with the pathetic voice, who sat in the twilight, singing church music,
-that summer evening long ago. This was the man whose face memory
-associated with the face of her dead mother. She had seen them looking
-at her together in those days of early childhood, whose faint memories
-are like a reminiscence of some anterior state of being, a world known
-before earth.
-
-The butler came back.
-
-‘My master will see you, sir.’
-
-The stranger followed him out of the hall. Beatrix and Bella could hear
-the footsteps travelling slowly along the passage to the library.
-
-‘Who can he be?’ exclaimed Miss Scratchell, full of curiosity. ‘Perhaps
-he is a relation of your papa’s,’ she added, speculatively, Beatrix
-having ignored her first remark.
-
-Beatrix remained silent. She was thinking of the miniature in her
-mother’s room, the youthful likeness of the face she had seen to-night.
-Who was this man? Her mother’s kinsman, perhaps? But why had his
-presence brought sorrow and severance between husband and wife? Little
-as she knew of the hard facts that made up the history of her mother’s
-life, there was that in Beatrix’s memory which told her this man had
-been the cause of evil.
-
-She roused herself with an effort, and went back to her room, followed
-by Bella, who had broken out into fresh yawns on finding that the
-advent of the stranger promised no relief to the dulness of the evening.
-
-‘Eight o’clock,’ she said, as the old clock in the hall announced that
-fact, embellishing a plain truth with a little burst of old-fashioned
-melody. ‘They are coming out of church by this time. I wonder whether
-Mr. Culverhouse has preached one of his awakening sermons? I am sure
-we should be the better for a little awakening, shouldn’t we, Beatrix?
-I really wish you would talk a little, dear. You look as if you were
-walking in your sleep.’
-
-‘Do I?’ said Beatrix. ‘Here comes the tea-tray. Perhaps a cup of tea
-may enliven us.’
-
-‘Well, the urn is company at any rate,’ assented Bella, as the servant
-set down the oblong silver tray, with its buff and gold Bristol cups
-and saucers, and the massive old urn, dimly suggestive of sisterly
-affection in the person of Electra, or needing only a napkin neatly
-draped across it to recall the sculptured monuments of a modern
-cemetery.
-
-‘Now, really,’ pursued Bella, while Beatrix was making tea, ‘have you
-no idea who that foreign-looking gentleman is?’
-
-‘Why should I trouble myself about him? He comes to see papa, not me.’
-
-‘Yes, but one can’t help being curious so long as one is human. By the
-time my inquisitiveness is worn out I shall be an angel. Your papa has
-so few visitors; and this one has such a distinguished appearance. I
-feel sure he is some one of importance.’
-
-‘Very likely.’
-
-‘My dear Beatrix, this lonely life of yours is making you dreadfully
-stoical,’ remonstrated Bella.
-
-‘I should be glad to become stoical. This stranger’s visit cannot make
-any difference to me. It will not make my father love me any better, or
-feel more kindly disposed towards Cyril. It may make him a little worse
-perhaps. It may stir up old bitterness.’
-
-‘Why?’ cried Bella, eagerly, her bright blue eyes becoming
-unbeauteously round in her excitement.
-
-‘Don’t talk to me about him any more, please, Bella. I do not know who
-he is, or what he is, or whence or why he comes. He will go as he came,
-no doubt, leaving no trace of his presence behind him.’
-
-But here Beatrix was wrong. This was not to be. In the library the two
-men were standing face to face--men who had not met for more than ten
-years, who had parted in anger too deep for words.
-
-Christian Harefield contemplated his visitor calmly, or with that stony
-quietude which is passion’s best assumption of calm.
-
-‘Has the end of the world come,’ he asked, ‘that you come to me?’
-
-‘You are surprised that I should come?’ responded the Italian, in very
-good English.
-
-‘I am surprised at two things--your folly and your audacity.’
-
-‘I shall not praise my own wisdom. I have done a foolish thing,
-perhaps, in coming to England on purpose to do you a service. But I
-deny the audacity. There is no act in my past life that should forbid
-my entrance to this house.’
-
-‘We will not re-open old wounds,’ answered Christian Harefield. ‘You
-are a villain; you acted like a villain. You are a coward; you acted
-like a coward in flying from the man you had wronged, when he pursued
-you in his just and righteous wrath.’
-
-‘My career of the last ten years best answers your charge of
-cowardice,’ replied the other. ‘My name will be remembered in Italy
-with the five days of Milan. I never fled from you; I never knew that
-you pursued me.’
-
-‘I spent half a year of my life in hunting you. I would have given the
-remnant of an unprofitable life then to have met you face to face in
-your lawless country, as we are meeting to-night in this room. But now
-the chance comes too late. I have outlived even the thirst for revenge.’
-
-‘Again I tell you that I never wronged you, unless it was a wrong
-against you to enter this house.’
-
-‘It was, and you know it. You, my wife’s former lover--the only man she
-ever loved--you to creep into my house, as the serpent crept into Eden,
-under the guise of friendship and good-will, and poison my peace for
-ever.’
-
-‘It was your own groundless jealousy that made the poison. From first
-to last your wife was the purest and noblest of women.’
-
-‘From first to last!’ exclaimed Christian Harefield, with exceeding
-bitterness. ‘First, when she introduced you, the lover of her youth, to
-her husband’s house, last when she fled from that husband with you for
-her companion. Assuredly the purest and noblest among women, judged by
-your Italian ethics.’
-
-‘With me!’ cried the Italian, ‘with me! Your wife fled with me! You say
-that--say it in good faith.’
-
-‘I say that which I know to be the truth. When she left me that night
-at the inn on the mountain road above Borgo Pace, after a quarrel
-that had been just a trifle more bitter than our customary quarrels,
-you were waiting for her with a carriage a quarter of a mile from the
-inn. You were seen there; she was seen to enter the carriage with you.
-Tolerably direct evidence, I fancy. For my daughter’s sake--to save my
-own pride and honour--I gave out that my wife had died suddenly at that
-lonely inn in the Apennines. Her father was dead, her brother sunk in
-the gulf of Parisian dissipation. There was no one interested in making
-any inquiries as to the details of her death or burial. The fiction
-passed unquestioned. For me it was a truth. She died to me in the hour
-she abandoned and dishonoured me; and all trust in my fellow-men, all
-love for my race, died within me at the same time.’
-
-‘You are a man to be pitied,’ said Antonio, gravely. ‘You have borne
-the burden of an imaginary dishonour. You have wronged your wife, you
-have wronged me; but you have wronged yourself most of all. Did you get
-no letter from the Convent of Santa Cecilia?’
-
-‘What letter? No. I had no letter. I left the inn at daybreak
-on the morning after my wife’s flight, followed on the track of
-your carriage--traced you as far as Citta di Castello--there lost
-you--caught the trail again at Perugia, followed you to Narni, and
-there again missed you.’
-
-‘And you believed that your wife was my companion in that journey?’
-
-‘What else should I believe? It was the truth. I heard everywhere that
-you were accompanied by a lady--a lady whose description answered to my
-wife.’
-
-‘Possibly. A tavern-keeper’s description is somewhat vague. The lady
-was my sister, whom I was taking from the convent of the Sacred Heart
-at Urbino, where she had been educated, to meet her betrothed in Rome,
-where she was to be married. Your wife took refuge at the convent of
-Santa Cecilia on the night she left you. My sister and I went there
-with her--left her in the charge of the Reverend Mother, who promised
-her an asylum there as long as she chose to remain. She was to write
-to you immediately, explaining her conduct, and telling you that your
-violence had compelled her to this course, and that she could only
-return to you under certain conditions. I heard the Reverend Mother
-promise that a messenger should be despatched to the inn with the
-letter as soon as it was daylight.’
-
-‘I was on the road at the first streak of dawn,’ exclaimed Mr.
-Harefield. ‘I never had that letter. How do I know that it is not all
-a lie? How do I know that you have not come here with a deep-laid
-plot to cheat and cajole me? I have lived all these years believing
-my wife false, accursed, abominable, a woman whose very existence was
-a disgrace to me and to her child. And you come now with this fable
-about a convent--a sudden flight from an intolerable life--ay, it
-was bitter enough in those last days, I confess--a pure and spotless
-life, cloistered, unknown. She is living still, I suppose--a professed
-nun--hiding that calm face under the shadow of a sable hood?’
-
-‘She died within a year of her entrance into the convent, died, as
-she had lived, a guest, receiving protection and hospitality from the
-sisterhood, among them but not one of them. As your wife the church
-could not have received her. The nuns loved her for her gentleness,
-her piety, and her sorrow. I have come from her grave. Till within the
-last few months I have been a wanderer on the face of my country--every
-thought of my brain, every desire of my heart given to the cause of
-Italian independence. Only last week I found myself again a traveller
-on the mountain road between Urbino and Perugia, and master of my time.
-I went to visit the grave of her I had last seen a sorrowful fugitive
-from a husband whose very love had been so mixed with bitterness that
-it had resulted in mutual misery. The fact that you had never visited
-the convent, or communicated in any way with the nuns during all these
-years made me suspect some misunderstanding--and in justice to her whom
-I loved when life was young and full of fair hopes--and whose memory
-I love and honour now my hair is gray, I am here to tell you that
-your wife died worthy of your regret, that it is you who have need of
-pardon--not she.’
-
-‘And I am to take your word for this?’
-
-‘No, I knew too well your hatred and distrust to come to you without
-some confirmation of my story. At my request, knowing all the
-circumstances of the case, the Reverend Mother drew up a full account
-of your wife’s reception at the convent, her last illness, and her
-death, which came unexpectedly though she had long been ill. My chief
-purpose in coming to England was to give you this paper.’ He laid a
-large sealed envelope upon the table before Mr. Harefield. ‘Having done
-this, my mission is ended. I have no more to say.’
-
-The Italian bowed gravely, and left the room, Mr. Harefield
-mechanically ringing the bell for the butler to show him out.
-
-The door closed upon the departing guest, and Christian Harefield stood
-looking straight before him with fixed eyes--looking into empty air and
-seeing--what?
-
-A pale pained face, white to the lips, framed in darkest hair, dark
-eyes gazing at him with a strained agonized gaze--hands clasped in a
-convulsion of grief and anger.
-
-He heard a voice half choked with sobs.
-
-‘Husband, you are too cruel--groundless accusations--vilest
-suspicions--I will not, I cannot bear this persecution any longer. I
-will leave you this very night.’
-
-‘Yes,’ he answered, ‘your lover is waiting for you. It was his carriage
-that passed us on the road--and _you_ know it.’
-
-‘I do,’ she exclaimed with flashing eyes, ‘and I thank God that I have
-a friend and defender so near.’
-
-And then she left him, to go to her own room as he fancied. He took
-her talk of flight as an empty threat. She had threatened him in this
-same way more than once in her passion. Their quarrel to-night had been
-a little more violent than usual. That was all. His jealousy had been
-aroused by the sight of a face he hated, looking out of a travelling
-carriage that whirled by them in a cloud of white dust on the sunny
-mountain road. He had given free rein to his violence afterwards, when
-they were alone at the inn--and had spoken words that no woman could
-forgive or forget.
-
-Late that night he found her gone, and on inquiry discovered that
-a carriage had been seen waiting not far from the inn, and a lady,
-muffled in a mantle, had been seen to enter it. He heard this some
-hours after the event. He had no clue to assist him in discovering the
-way the carriage had taken, but he concluded that it had gone on to
-Citta di Castello. He had no doubt as to the face he had seen looking
-out of the window, athwart that blinding cloud of dust, as the bells
-jingled on the ragged old harness, and the driver lashed his jaded
-horses.
-
-The outer door of the Water House shut with a prolonged reverberation,
-like the door of an empty church. Antonio was gone. Christian Harefield
-sank down in his accustomed seat, and sat staring at the fire, with
-hollow eyes, his arms hanging loosely across the oaken arms of the
-chair, his long thin hands falling idly, his lips moving faintly, now
-and then, but making no sound, as if repeating dumbly some conversation
-of the past--the ghosts of words long dead.
-
-Those haggard eyes, which seemed to be staring at the red logs, were
-indeed looking along the corridor of slow dull years to that one point
-in the past when life was fresh and vivid, and all this earth flushed
-with colour and alive with light.
-
-He was thinking of the evening when he first saw the girl who was
-afterwards his wife.
-
-It was at a party in Florence--at the house of an Italian
-Countess--literary--artistic--dilettante--a party at which the rooms
-were crowded, and people went in and out and complained of the heat,
-while large and splendid Italian matrons--with eyes that one would
-hardly hope to see, save on the canvas of Guido, sat in indolent
-grace on the broad crimson divans, languidly fanning themselves, and
-murmuring soft scandals under cover of the music. There was much music
-at the Countess Circignani’s, and that night a young novice--the
-daughter of a Colonel in the Italian army--was led to the piano by
-the fair hand of the Countess herself, who entreated silence for her
-_protégée_. And then the sweet round voice arose, full of youth and
-freshness, in a joyous melody of Rossini’s--an air as full of trills
-and bright spontaneous cadences as a skylark’s song.
-
-He, Christian Harefield, the travelling Englishman, stood among the
-crowd and watched the fair face of the singer. He was struck with
-its beauty and sweetness; but his was not a nature prone to sudden
-passions. This was to be no new instance of love kindled by a single
-glance, swift as fire from a burning glass. Before the evening was
-ended, Mr. Harefield had been presented to Colonel Murano, and by the
-Colonel to the fair singer. The soldier was a patriot, burning for the
-release of his country from the Austrian yoke--full of grand ideas
-of unification, glorious hopes that pointed to Rome as the capital
-of a united Italy. He found the Englishman interested in the Italian
-question, if not enthusiastic. He was known to be rich, and therefore
-worthy to be cultivated. Colonel Murano cultivated him assiduously,
-gave him the entrance to his shabby but patriotic _salon_, where Mr.
-Harefield listened courteously while patriots with long hair, and
-patriots with short hair, discussed the future of Italy.
-
-The Colonel was a widower with a son and daughter--the girl newly
-released from the convent of an educational order, where her musical
-gifts had been cultivated to the uttermost--the son an incipient
-profligate, without the means of gratifying his taste for low
-pleasures. There was a nephew, a soldier and an enthusiast like his
-uncle, who spent all his evenings in the Colonel’s _salon_, singing
-with Beatrix Murano, or listening while she sang.
-
-From the hour in which he first loved Beatrix, Christian Harefield
-hated this cousin, with the grave, dark face, sympathetic manners, and
-exquisite tenor voice. In him the Englishman saw his only rival.
-
-Later, this young soldier, Antonio Murano, left Florence on military
-duty. The coast was clear, Mr. Harefield offered himself to the Colonel
-as a husband for his daughter--the Colonel responded warmly. He could
-wish no happier alliance for his only girl. She was young--her heart
-had never been touched. She could scarcely fail to reciprocate an
-attachment which did her so much honour.
-
-‘Are you sure of that?’ asked Christian Harefield. ‘I have fancied
-sometimes that there is something more than cousinly regard between the
-Signora and Captain Murano.’
-
-The Colonel laughed at the idea. The cousins had been brought up
-together like brother and sister--both were enthusiasts in music
-and love of country. There was sympathy--an ardent sympathy between
-them--nothing more.
-
-Christian Harefield’s jealous temper was not to be satisfied so
-easily. He kept his opinion; but passion was stronger than prudence,
-and a week after he had made his offer to the father he proposed to
-the daughter. She accepted him with a pretty submission that charmed
-him--but which meant that she had learnt her lesson. She had been told
-that to refuse this chance of fortune was to inflict a deliberate and
-cruel injury upon those she loved--her father, for whom life had been
-a hard-fought battle, unblest by a single victory--her brother, who
-was on the threshold of life, and who needed to be put in the right
-road by a friend as powerful as Christian Harefield. The girl accepted
-her English suitor, loving that absent one fondly all the while, and
-believing she was doing her duty.
-
-Then followed a union which might have been calm and peaceful, nay,
-even happy, had fate and Christian Harefield willed it. His wife’s
-health rendered a winter in England impossible. The doctors ordered
-her southward as soon as autumn began. What more natural than that her
-own wishes should point to her native city, the lovely and civilized
-Florence? Her husband, at first doting, though always suspicious,
-indulged this reasonable desire. At Florence they met the soldier
-cousin. He and Mrs. Harefield’s father both belonged to the patriot
-party. Both believed that the hour for casting off the Austrian yoke
-was close at hand. Colonel Murano’s _salon_ was the rendezvous of all
-the _Carbonari_ in the city. It was a political club. Mrs. Harefield
-shared the enthusiasm of her father and her cousin, and even her
-husband’s stern nature was moved to sympathy with a cause so noble.
-Then, by a slow and gradual growth, jealousy took root in the husband’s
-heart, and strangled every better feeling. He began to see in his
-wife’s love for Florence a secret hankering after an old lover. He
-set himself to watch, and the man who watches always sees something
-to suspect. His own eyes create the monster. By and by, Antonio
-Murano came to England on a secret mission to an exiled chief of the
-patriot party, and naturally went northward to visit his cousin. He
-was received with outward friendship but inward distrust. Then came
-scenes of suppressed bitterness between husband and wife--a sleepless
-watchfulness that imagined evil in every look and word, and saw
-guilt in actions the most innocent. A life that was verily hell upon
-earth. Later there followed positive accusations--the open charge of
-infidelity; and, in the indignation kindled by groundless allegations,
-Christian Harefield’s wife confessed that she had never loved him, that
-she had sacrificed her own inclinations for the benefit of her family.
-She confessed further that she had loved Antonio Murano; but declared
-at the same time, with tears of mingled anger and shame, that no word
-had ever been spoken by either of them since her marriage which her
-husband could blame.
-
-‘You have seen him. He has been your chosen companion and friend,’
-cried Christian Harefield. ‘If you had meant to be true to me you would
-never have seen his face after your marriage. Had you been honest
-and loyal I would have forgiven you for not loving me. I will never
-forgive you for deceiving me.’
-
-From that hour there was no longer even the semblance of love between
-them. On Mr. Harefield’s part there was an ill-concealed aversion
-which extended even to his child. Finally came that last Italian
-journey--necessitated by the wife’s fast failing health--and with that
-journey the end. They went this time not to Florence, Mrs. Harefield’s
-beloved home, but to Venice, where she was a stranger. From Venice
-they were to go to Rome for the winter, and it was while they were
-travelling towards Rome that the catastrophe came. Christian Harefield
-believed that his wife had left him with her cousin--that the whole
-thing had been deliberately planned between them, Captain Murano
-following them southward from Venice.
-
-This was the bitter past upon which Christian Harefield looked back as
-he sat before his solitary hearth that wintry night. The story of his
-wedded life passed before him like a series of pictures. He might have
-made it better, perhaps, if he had been wiser, he told himself; but
-he could not have made his wife love him, and he had loved her too
-passionately to be satisfied with less than her love. They were doomed
-to be miserable.
-
-It was long before he read the Reverend Mother’s statement. The clock
-had struck more than once. His servant had come in for the last time,
-bringing a fresh supply of wood. The doors had been locked and barred.
-The household had gone to bed. It was the dead of night before Mr.
-Harefield aroused himself from that long reverie, and opened the sealed
-paper which was to confirm Antonio Murano’s story.
-
-He read it slowly and thoughtfully, and believed it. What motive could
-any one have for deceiving him, now, after all these years, when the
-griefs and passions of the past were dead things--like a handful of
-gray dust in a funeral urn?
-
-He rose and paced the room for a long time, deep in thought, holding
-the Superior’s letter in his hand. Then, as if moved by a sudden
-resolution, he seated himself at his table, and began to write a
-letter. It was brief--but he was long in writing it, and when it was
-done he sat for some time with the letter lying before him--and
-his eyes fixed--as if his mind had gone astray into deep thickets
-and jungles of conflicting thought. Then, as if again influenced by
-a sudden determination, he folded his letter and put it, with the
-Reverend Mother’s statement, into a large envelope.
-
-This he addressed curiously, thus:--
-
- ‘For my daughter Beatrix.’
-
-Then, leaving this letter on the table, he lighted a candle and went
-upstairs to the long passage out of which his wife’s rooms opened. He
-unlocked the door of her sitting-room and went in.
-
-
-END OF VOL. I.
-
-
-J. AND W. RIDER, PRINTERS, LONDON.
-
-
-
-
-Corrections
-
-Pages 15-16, which were misplaced in the original, have been restored.
-The first line indicates the original, the second the correction.
-
-p. 163
-
- Let the bitter experience of my live govern yours.
- Let the bitter experience of my life govern yours.
-
-p. 215
-
- in spite of all those hints and inuendoes
- in spite of all those hints and innuendos
-
-p. 227
-
- Mrs. Dulcimer eat her early dinner alone,
- Mrs. Dulcimer ate her early dinner alone,
-
-p. 245
-
- parish doctor of Little Yafford, was agreeable surprised
- parish doctor of Little Yafford, was agreeably surprised
-
-p. 248
-
- Have your been over exerting yourself lately?
- Have you been over exerting yourself lately?
-
- ‘She been riding and driving far too much
- ‘She’s been riding and driving far too much
-
-p. 250
-
- lately she has been particular busy
- lately she has been particularly busy
-
-p. 254
-
- have her own way in all the minor detals of life
- have her own way in all the minor details of life
-
-p. 262
-
- She like dresses and bonnets.
- She likes dresses and bonnets.
-
-p. 307
-
- in having taken the librety to be born.
- in having taken the liberty to be born.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN OPEN VERDICT, VOLUME 1 (OF
-3) ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.